The
third
Condition
,
which
is
requisit
in
the
honourers
of
the
B
Virgin
,
Of
cleannes
and
purity
of
mind
.
THE
sacred
Virgin
being
not
only
a
bright
shining
mirrour
of
Humility
&
Chastity
,
to
its
perfection
,
but
also
of
incomparable
purity
of
mind
,
wee
who
make
profession
of
being
her
seruants
,
ought
to
haue
her
example
alwayes
before
our
eyes
,
to
the
end
the
continual
Contemplation
of
these
three
excellent
vertues
in
her
,
may
excite
vs
to
an
affectionat
desire
of
them
,
especially
that
of
purity
of
mind
,
it
being
the
most
exquisit
beauty
of
the
soule
,
and
an
ornament
which
most
of
al
illustrats
it
.
Now
this
purity
of
mind
is
nothing
els
(
according
to
Albert
the
great
,
as
he
alleaged
by
S.
Antonine
)
but
a
recession
from
al
impurity
,
which
is
sinne
,
and
an
accession
to
God
the
soueraigne
purity
&
in
this
consists
the
true
sanctity
of
the
soule
,
for
the
more
we
weed
it
of
imperfections
,
the
more
place
is
left
for
perfections
to
spring
vp
in
it
;
and
so
S.
Dionyse
defyning
sanctity
sayes
,
that
it
is
a
perfect
purity
abstracting
from
al
sinne
,
and
cleansed
from
al
impurity
;
whence
we
may
wel
conclude
,
that
purity
is
no
other
thing
,
then
an
exemption
from
al
imperfection
.
Let
the
pious
Reader
then
imagine
the
purity
of
the
B.
Virgins
mind
,
who
of
al
the
Children
of
Adam
was
not
only
exempted
from
al
actual
sinne
,
but
also
from
original
;
and
that
because
of
the
conueniency
(
as
S.
Anselme
would
haue
it
)
that
she
who
was
the
Mother
of
God
should
next
to
him
haue
al
imaginable
purity
;
which
could
not
be
,
if
she
had
not
been
preserued
from
original
sinne
.
Besides
,
God
hauing
predestinated
her
to
a
degree
of
honour
,
the
highest
that
any
creature
could
be
capable
of
,
it
followed
consequently
he
should
endow
her
with
a
purity
aboue
al
other
creatures
,
and
so
al
the
faculties
of
his
power
wisdome
and
goodnes
,
(
we
may
imagine
)
were
at
once
imploied
in
enritching
her
with
such
guifts
and
supernatural
preparations
,
as
rendred
her
of
al
creatures
the
most
eminent
;
in
such
manner
as
those
who
had
but
the
eies
of
spirit
open
to
penetrat
into
the
beautie
and
perfection
of
her
glorious
soule
would
infallibly
more
admire
Gods
workmanshipp
,
and
see
more
admirable
effects
of
it
in
her
;
then
in
the
fabrick
and
creation
of
the
Vniuersal
.
Neuer
any
thing
came
immediatly
out
of
the
hand
of
God
,
but
it
was
pure
,
perfect
and
compleat
;
he
created
the
Angels
from
the
purest
of
the
Heauens
perfect
and
pure
,
he
created
man
likewise
soe
,
of
the
most
pure-parts
of
the
Earth
,
and
Eue
from
the
purest
flesh
and
bone
of
Adam
,
whilst
he
was
yet
in
the
state
of
Innocency
was
created
pure
;
and
the
reason
is
,
because
the
nigher
to
the
principal
of
puritie
a
thing
is
,
euer
the
more
pure
it
is
.
This
being
so
,
what
can
be
more
resplendent
(
saies
S.
Ambrose
)
then
she
in
whom
purity
it selfe
close
to
abide
?
what
finally
more
vnblemisht
,
then
she
whom
the
Sonne
of
God
chose
to
inuest
himselfe
withal
?
And
if
God
hath
fauoured
other
creatures
with
that
highe
prerogatiue
to
be
borne
in
grace
and
exempt
from
sinne
,
who
can
doubt
but
she
in
a
special
manner
was
borne
so
,
and
exempted
aboue
the
rest
?
For
what
incongruency
els
were
it
to
haue
the
mother
inferior
to
her
Children
the
Queene
to
her
subiects
and.
Seing
then
the
Angels
,
and
both
Adam
and
Eue
more
created
in
grace
and
in
the
state
of
innocency
,
why
should
we
deny
the
Queene
of
Angels
,
and
the
repairer
of
Adam
and
Eues
offences
,
the
life
prerogatiue
?
Yet
let
vs
passe
farther
,
and
affirme
the
B.
Virgin
excelling
in
purity
by
infinit
degrees
not
only
al
men
and
women
in
the
world
,
but
also
al
Angels
,
Archangels
,
and
the
highest
Seraphins
in
heauen
.
For
this
,
S.
Hilarion
affirmes
of
her
addressing
himself
vnto
her
in
this
deuout
manner
.
O
souerainely
happy
Virgin
aboue
al
women
,
and
surmounting
euen
the
Angels
themselues
in
purity
.
Her
sanctity
then
being
so
great
,
we
may
wel
conclude
of
her
,
that
there
was
neuer
in
her
any
blemish
of
sinne
,
nor
the
least
shadow
of
imperfection
.
Let
vs
consider
her
then
,
being
so
immaculate
as
she
was
,
as
an
Idea
framed
by
God
,
of
al
Chastity
,
as
a
liuely
paterne
of
perfection
in
women
,
model
of
supreme
purity
and
finally
schoole
of
al
Vertues
,
Virgin
both
in
mind
and
body
,
humble
of
heart
,
graue
in
discouery
,
prudent
in
action
,
neuer
stirring
abrode
til
inuited
by
necessity
sober
and
mortified
,
wearing
alwayes
in
her
Contenance
a
holy
bashfullnes
,
her
gate
wel
ordered
and
composed
,
simple
in
Clothing
,
moderat
in
her
voice
,
neuer
laughing
but
weeping
often
,
sparing
of
speech
,
alwayes
wel
imployed
,
hauing
stil
in
hand
some
profitable
booke
,
assiduous
in
prayer
,
during
which
she
seemed
stil
in
extasy
;
more
abhorring
sinne
,
then
al
the
men
of
the
world
together
as
one
who
better
then
them
al
together
knew
,
how
hateful
and
detestable
it
was
to
Alm.
God
:
she
was
of
a
spirit
perpetually
attentiue
to
the
exercise
of
vertue
and
holy
life
,
holding
in
a
generous
dis-esteeme
al
the
honours
dignityes
and
riches
of
the
world
,
as
knowing
how
contemptible
they
were
al
,
in
compare
with
those
of
heauen
,
whose
soueraigne
Queene
and
Empresse
she
was
to
bee
:
how
was
it
possible
then
she
should
euer
fal
into
any
sinne
,
being
of
so
excellent
a
soule
,
and
it
being
replenished
with
so
many
diuine
graces
&
perfections
?
and
From
whence
(
sayes
Dionyse
the
Carthusian
thusian
)
we
may
imagine
these
beames
proceeded
,
which
shooting
from
her
countenance
rendred
her
so
resplendent
and
venerable
to
al
that
regarded
her
;
al
which
were
nothing
yet
in
compare
with
the
inward
rayes
that
illustrated
her
mind
,
which
gaue
light
vnto
the
Angels
of
light
themselues
;
her
regard
was
such
according
to
S.
Ambrose
&
S.
Bonauenture
)
as
her
bare
sight
was
sufficient
to
reclaime
euen
those
that
were
furthest
gon
in
sinne
;
but
that
which
was
most
,
admirable
in
her
,
and
which
most
rauishes
in
astonishment
both
men
and
Angels
,
was
her
being
at
once
both
Mother
&
Virgin
,
virgin
in
purity
,
&
Mother
in
fecundity
;
A
prodigie
of
al
others
the
most
stupendious
,
and
a
prerogatiue
only
appropriat
to
this
rare
Phenix
of
perfection
;
for
to
whom
els
were
attributed
euer
these
supreme
titles
of
honour
,
Virgin
before
child-birth
,
Virgin
in
child-birth
,
and
Virgin
after
it
?
Yet
?
t
is
an
Article
of
saith
,
and
al
doubt
thereof
interdicted
by
the
holy
Church
;
for
the
Consummation
of
which
,
we
wil
here
relate
a
Miracle
happening
to
B.
Giles
one
of
the
first
Companions
of
S.
Francis
,
and
it
was
this
.
A
Religious
Diuine
of
the
Order
of
S.
Dominick
,
being
once
vehemently
tempted
by
the
Diuel
sworne
Enemy
to
the
B.
Virgin
)
to
cal
in
doubt
her
vndubitable
Virginity
,
and
not
sufficing
by
his
owne
forces
to
shake
it
off
,
was
resolu'd
to
vse
the
helpe
of
some
other
,
and
hearing
the
fame
of
B.
Giles
for
sanctity
,
resolu'd
it
should
be
he
.
Being
on
his
way
towards
the
Conuent
where
the
holy
man
resided
,
who
by
diuine
reuelation
vnderstood
the
cause
of
his
iourney
,
behold
he
was
ready
to
meete
him
,
and
embrace
him
with
al
the
freindly
expressions
of
a
Religious
charity
;
and
e're
euer
the
other
opened
his
mouth
to
communicat
with
him
of
his
temptation
,
he
sayd
vnto
him
;
Brother
and
freind
,
assure
your selfe
,
shee
was
a
virgin
before
child-birth
;
when
raking
the
ground
with
a
litle
wane
he
had
,
one
Lilly
presently
sprung
vp
,
then
conuerting
himselfe
to
him
againe
;
so
assure
your self
,
said
he
.
she
was
a
virgin
in
child-birth
,
&
a
second
Lilly
sprung
vp
in
confirmation
therof
;
finally
,
the
third
time
addressing
himselfe
to
him
he
said
,
assure
your selfe
lastly
(
said
he
)
that
she
was
a
virgin
after
child-birth
too
;
and
this
by
the
springing
vp
of
a
third
Lilly
,
being
confirmed
also
,
the
Diuine
remained
deliuered
from
his
temptation
and
rendred
infinit
thanks
to
Alm.
God
,
for
his
so
miraculous
deliuery
.
Let
this
suffice
for
a
more
ample
confirmation
of
the
soueraine
Puritie
of
the
Queene
of
heauen
.
Let
those
then
who
desire
with
a
due
purity
of
hart
to
serue
this
glorious
Virgin
,
endeauour
withal
their
forces
to
imitat
her
,
in
her
admirable
purity
and
Innocencie
of
life
,
that
is
,
to
haue
a
hart
vntainted
,
and
free
from
al
contagion
of
sinne
,
especially
such
as
are
mortal
,
since
,
as
the
Angelical
Doctour
teaches
vs
;
The
farther
that
purity
is
remoued
from
sinne
,
the
purer
stil
it
growes
;
so
shal
wee
haue
part
in
the
benediction
:
Blessed
are
the
pure
of
hart
,
for
they
shal
see
God
.
And
to
come
yet
neerer
to
particulars
,
those
are
pure
of
hart
,
whose
consciences
are
free
from
mortal
sinne
;
those
more
pure
,
are
likewise
free
from
venial
;
but
those
most
of
al
,
who
accompany
this
freedome
from
sinne
,
with
the
assidual
practise
of
vertue
,
and
this
according
to
S.
Christsostom
,
is
to
be
pure
of
hart
.
S.
Hierome
defines
it
,
to
haue
a
conscience
that
can
accuse
vs
of
no
sinne
,
at
al
,
such
an
one
as
that
of
our
B.
Ladyes
was
,
who
according
to
S.
Bonauenture
,
was
so
pure
from
sinne
,
as
it
was
reueal'd
to
a
certaine
person
,
as
her
conscience
vnderstood
not
what
it
meant
.
O
happy
and
a
thousand
times
happy
are
such
as
those
,
whose
breast
being
pure
,
&
inuested
with
these
white
robes
of
purity
,
do
serue
in
that
liuery
the
soueraigne
Queene
of
heauen
;
for
these
are
truly
her
seruants
,
these
truly
her
fauorits
,
and
such
as
in
the
next
life
she
peculiary
honours
and
aduances
aboue
the
rest
.
We
reade
of
S.
Lewis
Archbishop
of
Tholouse
,
who
issue
from
the
Royal
bloud
of
France
,
and
was
once
a
Frier-Minor
;
how
he
in
his
life
neuer
committed
mortal
sinne
;
this
holy
Saint
dying
at
the
age
of
80
yeares
,
a
certaine
Frier-Minor
farr
from
the
place
of
his
death
,
and
ignorant
of
his
infirmity
,
had
a
vision
iust
at
the
instant
of
his
departure
of
innumerable
Angels
bearing
his
soule
to
heauen
,
and
singing
melodiously
on
the
way
;
So
are
they
rewarded
who
serue
God
in
purity
and
chastity
of
hart
;
and
for
his
chastity
and
purity
we
haue
the
attestation
of
al
that
conuersed
with
him
,
that
al
his
actions
and
wordes
sauoured
of
nothing
else
.
And
as
vehemently
is
the
B.
Virgin
displeased
with
the
contrary
vice
,
as
with
this
vertue
she
is
pleas'd
;
as
witnesseth
this
following
storie
recounted
by
the
learned
Pelbart
;
A
yong
Gentleman
of
a
debaushed
life
,
exercising
some
deuotions
in
the
honour
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
she
one
day
whilst
he
inuoked
her
aide
(
being
straied
in
a
wildernes
&
almost
famished
)
appeared
vnto
him
accompanied
with
a
glorious
train
of
Virgins
,
bearing
in
their
hands
al
sorts
of
delicat
meates
,
but
serued
in
so
foule
and
lothsome
dishes
,
as
although
his
hunger
was
most
vrgent
,
yet
for
very
loathing
he
would
not
eate
a
bitt
;
which
the
B.
Virgin
perceiuing
,
aptly
took
occasion
to
reprehend
him
saying
;
euen
such
are
your
deuotions
you
offer
vp
to
me
;
Good
in
themselues
,
but
coming
from
one
so
foule
with
sinne
,
my
heart
serues
me
not
to
accept
of
them
;
so
she
vanished
,
and
left
him
so
strucken
with
this
reprehension
by
the
bitter
slaine
of
his
former
life
,
as
for
the
time
to
come
he
wholy
amended
it
.
Let
those
then
,
who
haue
the
honour
to
be
stiled
the
seruants
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
that
their
seruices
may
be
the
more
acceptable
to
her
,
endeauour
to
keepe
vp
,
to
the
highest
point
of
this
perfection
of
purity
of
hart
,
that
is
,
to
be
so
farr
from
the
conscience
of
any
mortal
sinne
,
as
euen
to
decline
venial
as
farr
as
it
is
possible
;
from
the
which
the
farther
they
are
,
the
nigher
they
approche
vnto
perfection
,
and
the
more
they
increase
in
grace
and
holines
of
life
.
Happy
is
that
soule
then
,
which
growing
dayly
perfecter
in
this
purity
of
hart
,
shal
finde
a
ready
way
to
euery
grace
and
perfection
it
shal
be
desirous
to
obtaine
,
&
merit
to
haue
Alm.
God
amply
communicat
them
vnto
vs
,
whose
property
it
is
to
be
most
bountious
of
his
fauour
to
the
pure
,
to
impart
himselfe
vnto
them
in
a
particular
manner
,
and
enrich
them
with
his
diuine
Consolations
.
And
this
Hart
of
ours
being
a
thing
of
such
perfection
,
each
least
defect
in
it
,
appeares
to
be
deformity
,
it
being
(
as
Bro.
Giles
was
vsed
to
saye
)
like
a
bright
mirrour
which
the
least
breath
would
sett
a
blemishon
;
For
which
reason
the
Wiseman
so
earnestly
recomends
vnto
vs
the
Custody
of
it
.
Looke
Carefully
to
thy
hart
,
sayes
he
,
for
thy
life
depends
on
it
.
And
so
we
see
,
how
litle
a
thing
diminishes
of
its
merit
and
purity
;
an
idle
or
ridiculous
word
a
litle
leuity
in
our
actions
,
a
friuolous
Curiosity
,
a
lesse
modest
regard
,
immoderate
laughter
,
or
such
like
,
which
we
account
of
as
things
light
and
indifferent
.
Now
the
better
to
conserue
this
purity
of
hart
,
we
must
be
most
careful
of
our
Exteriour
senses
,
our
eyes
,
eares
,
smell
,
touching
,
tasting
,
&c.
least
the
Enemy
preuaile
himself
by
them
against
our selues
.
To
expresse
the
danger
of
which
F.
Iacopen
of
the
holy
Order
of
B.
Francis
,
hath
an
apt
similitude
;
There
was
(
sayes
this
holy
man
)
a
Virgin
of
excellent
beauty
,
hauing
for
her
dower
a
Iewel
of
inestimable
price
,
who
had
fiue
brothers
al
poore
and
necessitous
;
the
one
a
Musician
,
the
other
a
Painter
,
the
third
a
Perfumer
,
the
fourth
a
Cooke
,
and
the
fifth
a
setter
of
others
chastityes
to
sake
One
day
the
Musician
addrest
himself
,
vnto
her
,
and
with
an
accent
,
as
charming
,
as
it
was
pittiful
,
desired
her
of
pitty
in
his
extreme
necessity
,
if
euer
Charity
,
sayd
he
,
were
deare
vnto
you
,
or
if
euer
you
knew
what
pitty
meant
,
declare
it
now
in
your
assisting
me
;
giue
me
your
Iewel
to
redeeme
me
from
my
wants
;
it
is
a
bould
request
I
grant
,
both
in
regard
of
the
greatnes
of
its
value
,
and
the
smalnes
of
my
deseruings
,
but
the
greater
honour
wil
be
yours
,
with
soe
vn-interessed
a
Charity
,
to
assist
a
brother
in
his
necessity
,
and
the
greater
wil
be
my
obligation
;
and
heer
so
paus'd
a
while
,
as
if
his
greefe
had
stopt
the
passage
of
his
speech
;
But
she
remaining
Inexorable
to
his
prayers
,
answered
him
thus
:
My
deare
brother
,
I
would
do
much
for
you
,
but
satisfie
your
demand
I
cannot
;
for
the
same
Charity
which
obliges
me
to
benefit
others
,
first
of
al
obliges
me
to
benefit
my selfe
;
what
a
folly
were
it
in
me
then
,
by
my
enriching
others
,
to
make
my self
for
euer
poore
,
you
know
I
haue
nothing
but
it
to
maintaine
my
life
,
and
to
depart
with
it
were
to
expose
my
life
te
extreme
necessity
;
Wel
(
answered
the
Musician
)
then
,
since
you
wil
not
giue
it
me
,
at
least
sel
it
me
:
and
what
wil
you
giue
me
for
it
?
I
wil
take
my
Lute
,
sayd
he
,
and
sing
you
two
of
the
newest
Ayres
at
Court
at
this
she
laughing
,
ask't
him
,
when
they
were
done
,
what
remaines
for
her
to
liue
vpon
?
no
,
no
,
sayd
she
,
brother
you
shal
pardon
me
,
I
wil
not
sell
soe
pretious
a
Iewel
for
so
slight
a
thing
.
After
him
the
Painter
came
vnto
her
with
the
same
request
,
offering
one
of
his
best
peeces
,
in
exchange
,
but
she
refused
him
as
she
had
don
the
former
.
Then
the
Cooke
,
&
the
Perfumer
came
next
,
this
profering
for
it
,
one
of
the
delicatest
perfums
he
had
,
the
other
the
most
sauory
dishe
he
could
inuent
;
but
they
as
the
former
fayling
of
their
pretenses
;
the
fift
lewd
Companion
,
addressing
himselfe
vnto
her
,
who
knew
wel
the
arts
of
perswasion
,
and
how
to
instil
his
words
into
the
mind
,
offred
her
for
it
,
after
a
world
of
smooth
and
soothing
word
,
her
choice
of
a
hundred
Paramours
;
But
being
as
the
rest
reiected
,
it
hapned
not
long
after
,
that
a
mighty
King
moued
by
the
fame
of
this
riche
Iewel
,
came
to
demand
it
of
her
,
off
ring
to
marry
her
on
the
condition
that
he
might
haue
it
,
&
giue
her
for
dowry
his
Immortal
Kingdome
;
when
she
ouercome
by
the
greatnes
of
his
offers
,
but
much
more
by
the
goodnes
of
the
Offerer
,
thus
answered
him
;
My
Lord
,
it
were
Impudence
in
me
to
refuse
you
,
wherefore
behold
I
freely
giue
it
you
,
without
any
reserue
at
al
,
and
desire
no
other
recompense
for
it
,
but
that
you
would
vouchsafe
to
accept
it
;
and
excuse
the
smalnes
of
her
merit
that
giues
it
you
.
This
similitud
the
holy
man
would
explicat
in
this
manner
;
The
Virgin
is
the
soule
,
the
Iewel
,
the
Free
wil
she
hath
;
her
fiue
brothers
,
her
fiue
Corporal
senses
;
the
King
,
Alm.
God
;
as
for
the
rest
,
is
obuious
enough
.
And
heere
I
could
take
occasion
to
inveigh
against
those
,
who
would
beheld
deuout
(
forsooth
)
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
haue
no
Care
the
while
of
bridling
their
senses
,
but
let
them
run
on
to
al
licentiousnes
;
nay
,
which
is
worse
they
continue
so
,
til
the
end
of
their
liues
,
without
any
remorse
,
out
of
a
vaine
presumption
they
shal
be
saued
because
of
some
odd
deuotions
they
exercise
,
then
which
what
greater
folly
can
there
be
,
what
greater
blindnes
?
not
to
see
how
the
diuel
drawes
them
as
it
were
bound
hand
and
foote
to
hel
.
For
example
,
you
shal
see
many
,
(
I
speake
it
with
greefe
and
shame
enough
)
so
addicted
to
the
devotion
of
the
Annunciat
,
as
they
would
not
omitt
it
for
a
world
,
(
and
't
is
commendable
in
them
)
but
marke
how
they
abuse
it
;
the
miraculous
effects
which
they
so
spread
of
it
,
makes
them
presume
the
like
;
for
what
wil
they
say
:
neuer
tel
me
of
Hel
nor
of
the
paines
thereof
,
though
I
sinne
neuer
so
much
,
I
serue
a
Mistres
who
hath
both
wil
and
ability
to
helpe
me
out
of
it
,
and
let
me
but
Confesse
my
sinnes
at
the
houre
of
my
death
,
and
I
am
sure
of
heauen
;
see
how
these
miserable
wretches
talke
;
drawing
a
wrong
consequeuce
from
an
Antecedent
most
true
,
that
the
B.
Virgin
both
can
and
wil
succour
her
seruants
:
but
they
must
be
such
as
make
due
vse
of
her
fauours
,
and
employ
them
in
working
their
saluation
:
such
indeed
shee
sometitimes
helpes
so
efficaciously
,
as
in
shipwrack
she
keepes
then
from
perishing
in
the
sea
,
and
frees
them
from
al
dangers
on
land
of
enimyes
,
theeues
,
and
Murtherers
,
and
al
this
to
bring
them
to
amendment
of
their
liues
:
But
those
who
rather
grow
worse
by
it
,
or
out
of
presumption
of
it
seeke
not
to
amend
at
al
,
for
my
part
I
hold
their
safeties
desperat
.
Then
there
is
a
difference
of
sinners
,
for
some
sinne
of
deliberat
wil
,
and
make
not
due
vse
of
their
deuotion
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
nay
,
as
I
haue
sayd
before
,
euen
abuse
it
to
greater
licentiousnes
of
life
,
and
such
are
in
a
most
dangerous
estate
.
Others
only
sinne
,
out
of
humane
frailty
,
and
by
giuing
too
much
liberty
to
their
senses
,
doing
it
with
a
remorse
of
Conscience
,
and
greeuous
desire
to
amend
their
faults
,
though
they
be
neigligent
to
put
their
good
desires
in
excution
:
and
for
such
,
it
is
easier
for
them
to
dispose
them selues
for
grace
,
and
preuayle
themselues
of
those
Inspirations
the
B.
Virgin
procures
them
for
the
amendment
of
their
liues
,
themselues
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
are
to
honour
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
reuerence
her
with
al
becoming
reuerence
,
that
she
may
obtayne
for
them
of
her
B.
sonne
condigne
penance
for
their
sinns
,
&
amendment
of
their
life
.
Let
them
like
wise
endeauour
to
make
themselues
partakers
of
that
laudable
deuotion
of
the
Annunciat
,
since
those
who
haue
been
of
it
,
haue
been
in
fine
recompenced
for
it
,
and
I
exhort
as
wel
the
Iust
and
those
of
better
life
to
this
,
as
also
sinners
and
euil
liuers
;
sithence
if
these
find
such
benefit
of
it
,
how
much
more
must
they
,
who
are
intimate
freinds
as
it
were
to
God
and
his
B.
Mother
;
as
those
who
are
in
deadly
sinne
,
are
capital
enimies
,
as
this
story
taken
out
of
the
Cronicles
of
the
Friers
Minors
doth
manifest
.
A
certaine
Frier
Minor
of
holy
life
,
vsing
to
recommend
himselfe
vnto
the
prayers
of
euery
one
he
mett
;
it
happned
he
entring
once
into
a
towne
;
mett
a
woman
there
of
euil
fame
,
and
indeed
of
as
euil
life
,
and
desired
her
likewise
to
remenber
him
in
her
prayers
to
Alm
:
God
and
his
B.
Mother
;
At
which
,
quite
astonished
,
she
answered
him
,
Alas
father
!
what
good
wil
my
prayers
do
you
,
who
am
the
wickedest
sinner
in
the
world
?
bee
what
you
wil
,
sayd
he
,
your
prayers
wil
do
me
no
hurt
I
am
confident
.
When
behold
a
miraculous
accident
,
the
woman
entring
into
the
Church
,
and
Kneeling
before
an
Image
of
the
B.
Virgin
to
say
an
Aue
Maria
for
him
,
was
rauish't
in
extasy
,
and
behold
the
mother
of
God
humbly
supplicating
her
sonne
for
him
;
and
he
demanding
of
her
why
she
would
harken
to
the
prayers
of
an
Enemeys
,
although
it
was
for
a
freind
she
prayed
,
Be
therefore
merciful
to
her
(
sayd
she
agayne
)
and
for
your
freinds
sake
receiue
her
to
freind
ship
also
.
The
poore
woman
returning
from
her
extasy
,
hastned
to
find
out
the
Religious
man
,
to
whom
with
great
wonder
she
recounted
what
had
past
,
and
hauing
made
a
general
Confession
of
al
her
sins
,
she
liued
there
after
a
most
exemplar
life
in
the
seruice
of
that
great
Patronesse
of
sinners
the
Queene
of
heauen
.
Let
al
who
serue
her
then
,
if
they
desire
to
please
her
,
carefully
avoid
al
mortal
sinne
,
and
preserue
their
hearts
pure
and
innocent
;
so
shal
they
likewise
obteyne
the
fauour
of
Alm
:
God
,
since
as
the
holy
scripture
sayes
,
they
who
loue
purity
of
heart
,
infallibly
shal
haue
the
king
for
freind
.
The
second
Part.
Of
the
Excellency
of
those
Reuerences
We
are
to
exhibit
in
honour
of
the
Queene
of
Heauen
.
CHAPITRE
I.
AMONGST
al
the
most
noble
and
excellent
seruices
appertaining
to
the
diuine
honour
,
that
Adoration
which
the
Diuines
cal
Latria
,
and
which
is
only
appropriat
to
God
in
regard
of
the
infinities
of
his
Maiesty
:
holdes
the
first
ranke
and
place
.
This
adoration
according
to
S.
Iohn
Damascene
,
consists
in
an
interiour
Act
by
which
the
Creature
testifies
his
submission
vnto
his
Creatour
,
by
some
exteriour
signe
either
of
vncouering
the
head
,
bowing
the
knee
,
inclining
the
body
,
or
the
like
.
With
this
supreme
sort
of
Adoration
the
three
Kings
adored
the
Infant
Iesus
in
his
Mothers
armes
;
And
entring
the
house
(
sayes
S.
Mathew
)
they
found
the
Infant
with
Mary
his
mother
,
&
falling
on
the
ground
,
they
adored
him
words
which
excellently
wel
declare
the
greatnes
of
this
adoration
;
by
which
the
Kings
and
Monarks
of
the
earth
humbly
bow
the
head
and
knee
vnto
the
King
and
Monarke
of
the
heauens
.
Now
to
speake
of
the
adoration
proper
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
the
next
degree
to
that
of
God
,
himselfe
,
the
Diuines
distinguish
it
by
the
name
of
Hyperdulia
from
the
rest
by
which
al
creatures
both
in
heauen
and
earth
count
it
as
honour
to
adore
the
sacred
Queene
of
heauen
.
According
to
the
opinion
of
some
Diuines
,
God
had
no
sooner
created
the
Angels
,
but
he
let
them
vnderstand
,
how
his
B.
Sonne
was
one
day
to
become
man
,
and
this
man
should
be
their
God
.
Whereupon
the
B.
Spirits
with
regard
vnto
the
time
,
honoured
him
as
such
,
and
consequently
(
as
Suares
sayes
in
following
Saint
Thomas
his
opinion
)
they
odored
his
Mother
as
her
who
was
to
inuest
him
in
mortal
flesh
.
And
't
is
an
approued
veritie
of
al
the
Doctours
and
the
cheife
of
them
al
S.
Paul
;
that
the
Sonne
of
God
being
come
into
the
world
,
al
the
Angels
came
to
adore
him
.
So
(
sayes
he
)
when
he
sent
his
first
borne
sonne
into
the
world
,
he
sayd
;
Let
al
the
Angels
of
God
adore
him
:
And
S.
Bonauenture
and
other
deuout
writers
saye
,
that
when
the
Infant
Iesus
was
borne
in
the
Stable
,
al
the
Angels
in
their
seueral
Quiers
came
to
adore
him
,
and
that
perhaps
visibly
in
humane
shapes
,
the
more
to
honour
his
Humanity
;
After
which
they
did
their
seueral
reuerences
to
his
B.
Mother
,
the
one
and
the
other
singing
diuine
and
melodious
Canticles
of
prayse
.
Now
if
the
B.
Spirits
with
such
profound
reuerence
adored
the
B.
Virgin
while
she
was
yet
resident
in
the
world
,
what
excessiue
honours
may
we
imagine
do
they
render
her
now
in
heauen
,
where
next
to
God
she
holds
the
second
place
?
invested
with
incomparable
glorie
at
the
right
hand
of
her
B.
Sonne
?
For
my
part
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
their
most
ordinary
exercise
is
to
honour
the
Sonne
&
Mother
with
incessant
adoration
;
and
so
we
read
how
S.
Iohn
rauished
in
extasye
beheld
the
Angels
incircling
the
Throne
of
God
,
and
falling
on
their
faces
before
it
adoring
the
B.
Trinity
,
and
the
sacred
Virgin
,
daughter
of
the
Eternal
Father
,
Mother
of
the
Sonne
,
and
spouse
of
the
holie
Ghost
:
by
which
doth
clearly
appeare
the
excellency
of
this
adoration
,
both
Latria
,
and
Hyperdulia
,
exhibited
by
al
the
Court
of
heauen
vnto
their
King
and
Queen
.
If
then
these
glorious
spirits
honour
with
so
soueraigne
and
magnificent
a
kind
of
Adoration
the
Mother
of
Alm.
God
,
with
greater
reason
ought
we
to
honour
her
,
by
how
much
greater
her
fauours
and
graces
haue
been
to
vs
,
then
to
them
.
Let
vs
then
honour
her
with
al
possible
reuerence
,
to
shew
our selues
grateful
vnto
her
for
her
benefits
:
Of
which
we
reade
a
rare
and
excellent
Example
in
Scala
caeli
;
and
it
is
this
.
A
certaine
holy
Monke
in
England
being
much
deuoted
to
the
Queene
of
heauen
,
and
amongst
other
his
deuotions
vsing
often
to
salute
her
with
profound
reuerence
,
and
bow
downe
as
often
as
he
hard
her
name
pronounced
,
this
holy
name
through
extremity
of
age
becoming
so
feeble
as
he
scarce
could
moue
himselfe
or
so
much
as
stirre
him
in
his
bed
,
the
Abbot
assigned
him
one
to
attend
on
him
in
his
chamber
;
but
he
not
being
able
to
be
alwayes
present
to
his
occasions
,
it
happened
that
once
in
his
absence
he
desirous
to
remoue
himselfe
,
and
hauing
twice
or
thrice
attempted
it
in
vaine
,
at
last
hauing
recourse
vnto
his
prayers
beseeching
the
B.
Virgins
assistance
,
behold
she
sodainly
appeared
to
him
,
waited
on
by
a
faire
traine
of
Virgins
,
two
of
which
by
appointment
set
him
in
that
posture
which
he
desired
;
when
the
B.
Virgin
,
after
she
had
most
sweetly
comforted
him
(
as
a
pledge
of
her
deare
acceptance
of
his
deuotion
)
added
vnto
his
terme
of
life
twenty
yeares
,
and
restored
him
to
his
perfect
health
againe
.
A
strange
fauour
,
which
conferr'd
not
so
much
vnto
the
corporal
vigour
of
the
man
,
as
it
did
to
his
spiritual
in
deuoutly
seruing
her
.
But
in
the
laudable
exercise
hereof
,
we
are
not
so
much
to
regard
the
outward
comportment
of
the
body
,
as
the
inward
disposition
of
the
mind
in
framing
a
deuout
conceipt
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
imagining
her
present
as
often
as
we
exhibit
to
her
any
corporal
reuerence
,
and
beholding
vs
the
while
with
a
deare
regard
,
whereby
this
one
deuotion
will
become
more
familiar
to
vs
,
and
our
remembrance
of
her
more
deare
and
cordial
,
so
as
we
shal
take
pleasure
to
speake
with
her
and
of
her
,
on
al
occasions
,
and
more
confidently
preferr
our
petitions
to
her
in
our
necessities
;
And
this
affection
whosoeuer
shal
conceiue
of
her
in
his
mind
,
is
in
a
most
happy
estate
&
may
wel
presume
of
his
saluation
,
and
to
be
one
of
the
number
of
the
elect
;
whence
he
cannot
but
experience
an
incredible
ioy
of
minde
,
since
(
according
to
a
certaine
graue
Authour
:
)
If
thou
feele
in
thy
hart
(
sayes
he
)
a
singular
affection
and
deuotion
to
the
glorious
Virgin
,
it
is
a
signe
of
thy
Praedestination
to
eternal
life
,
and
thou
mayst
wel
be
glad
and
reioyce
at
it
.
These
holie
motions
and
pious
affects
of
loue
&
reuerence
were
found
in
that
deuout
woman
,
of
whom
it
is
recorded
in
Scala
celi
;
That
being
of
noble
birth
,
though
fortune
were
wanting
to
her
nobility
;
and
hauing
two
daughters
,
whom
shee
carefully
had
educated
in
deuotion
to
the
B.
Virgin
and
the
seruice
of
Alm.
God
;
It
chanced
at
last
that
their
pouerty
was
soe
great
,
as
they
had
nothing
to
sustaine
their
life
,
nor
defend
them
from
the
extremity
of
pouerty
;
at
which
the
mother
exceedingly
afflicted
,
had
recourse
one
day
vnto
the
Church
,
where
before
an
Image
of
the
B.
Virgin
deuoutly
kneeling
down
,
she
with
a
voice
often
interrupted
with
her
sobs
and
sighes
,
in
this
manner
deuoutly
supplicated
her
:
O
most
holy
Virgin
,
the
refuge
of
such
miserable
creatures
as
my selfe
;
behold
my
two
daughters
here
which
it
hath
pleased
Alm.
God
to
bestow
on
me
being
brought
vnto
extreme
necessity
,
whom
now
I
resigne
ouer
vnto
your
care
and
motherly
Prouidence
,
since
mine
no
longer
can
auayle
them
;
accept
them
then
,
and
prouide
for
them
as
you
see
best
,
since
al
humane
protection
fayleth
mee
.
Hauing
finished
her
supplication
,
and
being
ready
to
depart
the
Church
;
behold
a
yong
man
of
rauishing
feature
(
wee
may
wel
imagine
some
Angel
sent
from
heauen
)
presented
her
with
a
hundred
poundes
saying
;
This
money
,
Lady
,
I
haue
long
owed
to
your
deceased
husband
,
pardon
my
so
long
delaying
the
payment
of
it
;
So
he
departed
,
and
she
vnto
her
home
;
where
,
with
the
money
she
made
prouision
what
was
necessary
for
the
adorning
her
daughters
according
to
their
quality
;
which
made
the
world
(
euer
inclined
to
imagine
and
speake
the
worst
)
report
them
to
haue
by
lesse
chast
wayes
arriued
at
that
plenty
which
it
saw
they
had
:
the
noble
mother
no
sooner
had
notice
hereof
,
but
with
teares
in
her
eyes
,
calling
her
daughters
to
her
,
she
sayd
vnto
them
;
My
daughters
,
go
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
vnder
whose
patronage
you
are
,
and
commend
your
fame
and
reputation
vnto
her
,
who
now
is
more
concerned
in
it
then
I
,
to
fetch
you
faire
&
clearly
off
againe
;
they
did
so
,
&
with
al
the
attestations
as
deuotion
could
suggest
,
they
beseeched
their
diuine
Mistresse
,
to
releiue
them
in
their
fame
,
as
she
had
in
their
pouerty
;
neither
was
it
in
vaine
,
for
in
short
time
after
,
they
became
so
vertuously
reported
of
,
as
the
Prince
of
the
countrey
moued
by
the
common
fame
that
went
of
them
,
constituted
them
Abbesses
of
two
seuerall
Monasteries
of
his
foundation
.
How
acceptable
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
these
reuerences
&
adorations
are
.
CHAP.
II.
THERE
is
none
so
ignorant
that
doth
not
know
,
that
the
more
we
honour
where
it
is
deserued
,
the
more
we
ingratiat
our selues
with
the
honoured
.
This
supposed
,
we
hauing
in
the
precedent
chapter
declared
the
B.
Virgins
meriting
in
the
highest
kinde
,
this
sort
of
Adoration
which
we
cal
Hyperdulia
,
consequently
our
honouring
her
therby
cannot
but
be
most
grateful
and
acceptable
to
her
.
It
is
an
exercise
,
as
we
haue
insinuated
,
practised
by
the
Angels
themselues
in
heauen
and
who
soeuer
practises
it
on
earth
,
becomes
(
as
it
were
)
by
it
,
equale
vnto
them
;
Angels
of
earth
in
honouring
and
reuerencing
the
soueraigne
Queene
of
heauen
.
Neither
are
we
to
imagine
that
honour
we
exhibit
vnto
her
here
,
lesse
grateful
vnto
her
,
then
that
which
they
do
there
;
nay
,
perhaps
there
are
some
men
on
earth
so
zealous
in
her
seruice
,
who
acquit
them
so
wel
of
their
deuotions
and
with
such
vigour
of
spirit
goe
reuerencing
her
,
that
their
seruices
to
her
heere
,
are
more
grateful
then
theirs
here
,
and
consequently
in
their
reward
of
glory
also
they
shal
out
strip
then
farr
.
Dul-sighted
as
we
are
then
,
not
to
see
of
how
great
glorye
we
depriue
our selues
,
when
we
endeauour
not
in
al
we
may
,
to
please
the
B.
Virgin
in
honouring
her
.
Certainly
,
to
fast
,
to
watch
,
to
weare
hayrcloth
,
say
our
Beads
,
Offices
,
or
such
deuotions
,
are
very
meritorious
and
pleasing
vnto
her
;
but
it
is
impossible
for
al
the
learning
and
eloquence
of
the
Quire
of
Seraphins
,
to
expresse
vnto
the
life
the
infinit
gladnes
and
extreme
pleasure
she
receaues
from
these
Adorations
proceeding
from
the
interior
of
the
minde
,
and
accompanied
with
the
respectiue
comportment
of
the
exterior
.
Besides
,
al
the
Angels
and
the
Celestial
Court
do
take
particular
contentment
in
the
honour
and
reuerence
exhibited
to
their
soueraigne
Queene
;
for
if
earthly
Courtiers
reioyce
when
any
new
honour
redounds
vnto
their
Prince
,
how
much
more
reioycing
may
we
imagine
to
be
in
heauen
,
when
they
see
their
Princesse
so
honoured
heere
?
and
of
this
reioycing
the
B.
Trinitie
hath
its
part
,
when
it
beholds
her
reuerenced
,
in
whom
they
haue
lodged
al
their
supreme
and
singular
delights
;
the
Father
reioyces
to
see
his
daughter
so
honored
,
the
Sonne
his
Mother
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
his
Spouse
.
Let
al
men
then
,
of
what
estate
,
sexe
,
or
condition
they
be
,
with
al
diligence
and
solicitud
procure
to
honour
the
Glorious
and
euer
B.
Virgin
Mary
,
with
al
becoming
reuerence
;
especially
since
the
honour
due
to
her
,
redounds
vnto
her
B.
Sonne
,
as
the
honour
done
to
Saints
doth
to
God
who
made
them
so
.
In
honouring
the
B.
Virgin
then
,
as
the
most
excellent
of
creatures
,
we
honour
God
her
Creatour
,
confessing
al
those
excellencyes
we
honour
her
for
,
proceeding
from
his
liberality
vnto
her
,
and
thanking
and
praysing
him
for
making
a
creature
of
our
owne
Condition
so
worthy
and
excellent
;
besides
,
the
honour
and
seruices
done
vnto
the
Mother
for
the
Sonns
regard
,
the
Sonne
takes
as
done
to
him
,
and
proceeding
from
the
loue
and
respect
we
beare
him
,
nay
,
which
is
more
,
the
deuotion
towards
the
Mother
encreases
the
deuotion
towards
the
sonne
,
in
that
she
(
as
most
true
vnto
his
honour
(
referrs
al
vnto
it
that
is
offered
her
,
and
leade
them
vnto
him
,
who
addresse
themselues
vnto
her
.
Iust
so
then
,
as
in
honouring
and
glorifiing
the
B.
Virgin
,
we
do
but
honour
and
glorify
God
,
so
we
in
placeing
our
Confidence
in
her
,
but
place
it
in
God
himselfe
,
for
what
is
it
to
confide
in
him
,
but
to
confide
in
those
meanes
which
he
hath
prouided
vs
for
our
saluation
;
and
amongst
al
the
meanes
one
of
the
most
efficatious
is
to
Commend
our selues
vnto
her
patronage
,
as
we
are
instructed
by
the
holy
Church
in
that
her
Antiphon
:
Spes
nostra
salue
:
eia
ergo
aduocata
nostra
illos
tuos
misericordes
oculos
ad
nos
conuerte
:
Haile
O
our
hope
,
and
O
our
aduocate
Conuert
your
eyes
of
mercy
towards
vs
.
And
that
great
light
of
the
Church
S.
Augustine
.
sayes
to
the
same
effect
:
You
are
the
only
hope
of
sinners
,
&
from
you
,
ô
Glorious
Virgin
.
We
expect
pardon
of
our
sinns
,
&
recompence
for
our
good
works
.
Knowing
then
for
certaine
,
that
in
honouring
the
B.
Virgin
,
we
do
but
honour
God
,
we
are
often
to
procure
to
honour
her
,
and
both
day
and
night
offer
vp
vnto
her
our
reuerences
,
especially
in
the
night
when
the
time
is
more
silent
and
more
fitt
for
our
deuotions
.
This
how
grateful
it
is
vnto
her
,
she
her self
declared
to
a
certaine
Capuchine
of
our
order
,
one
most
deuout
vnto
her
.
This
good
Religious
man
had
a
laudable
custome
profundly
to
incline
vnto
her
a
hundred
tymes
a
day
,
til
hauing
some
special
charge
of
the
Conuent
,
the
performance
of
which
exacted
much
time
of
him
,
not
able
to
Comply
with
both
,
he
cutt-off
one
halfe
of
his
deuotions
,
&
diminished
them
vnto
fifty
tymes
:
Now
it
happened
that
one
day
whilst
he
was
busily
imployed
in
his
pious
exercises
,
the
B.
Virgin
appeared
vnto
him
,
inuested
with
most
glorious
ornaments
,
wearing
a
riche
mantle
ouer
them
,
with
only
one
halfe
of
it
embroydered
with
starrs
;
and
addressing
her
speech
vnto
him
she
sayd
,
how
comes
it
,
my
sonne
,
thy
loue
is
growne
so
cold
in
thee
?
that
hauing
begun
to
imbellish
this
mantle
with
so
many
bright
shiuing
starrs
,
thou
hast
giuen
ouer
and
left
the
rest
vndone
?
it
is
a
worke
so
grateful
vnto
me
the
performance
of
it
;
as
nothing
can
bee
more
vngrateful
vnto
me
then
the
neglect
of
it
;
wherefore
as
you
respect
my
loue
,
finish
your
deuotions
as
you
haue
wel
begun
,
and
so
vanished
away
leaving
the
good
Religious
man
making
his
profit
of
her
so
mild
reproofe
,
&
renewing
his
ancient
deuotions
agayne
,
he
exercised
them
vnto
the
end
of
his
life
,
in
that
ful
number
he
began
withal
.
And
let
none
imagine
this
a
deuotion
only
for
women
or
the
simpler
and
vulgar
sort
,
for
al
are
equally
obliged
to
honour
her
,
of
what
sexe
,
estate
,
or
condition
soeuer
they
be
;
the
Patriarkes
&
Prophets
(
as
the
Diuines
affirme
)
acknowledged
her
worth
,
and
reuerenced
her
for
it
thousands
and
thousands
of
yeares
,
before
she
was
borne
into
the
world
:
But
what
do
I
talke
of
Patriarkes
and
Prophets
,
when
the
Angels
them selues
at
the
first
instant
of
their
creation
,
beholding
her
in
the
Eternal
Word
,
humbly
reuerenced
and
adored
her
,
as
one
that
should
one
day
be
their
Queene
in
heauen
,
and
be
the
mother
of
their
King
on
earth
.
And
what
should
we
say
more
?
euen
God
himselfe
become
man
was
obedient
vnto
her
commands
,
and
obserued
her
with
al
filial
loue
and
reuence
.
To
descend
now
to
the
Christians
of
the
Primitiue
Church
,
the
Apostles
reuerenced
her
dedicated
Temples
to
her
seruice
,
erected
Altars
to
her
,
and
according
to
the
opinions
of
some
consecrated
to
her
the
famous
house
of
Loretto
.
But
omitting
these
,
let
vs
come
to
the
Potentates
of
the
world
;
how
many
Emperours
,
Kings
,
and
soueraigne
Bishops
haue
there
been
,
who
haue
reuerently
taken
their
Crownes
of
their
heads
,
and
offered
them
at
her
feete
?
What
titles
of
prayse
and
honour
by
the
Doctors
of
the
Church
haue
anciently
been
bestowed
vpon
her
by
S.
Hierome
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Chrysostom
,
and
innumerable
others
?
how
Diuinely
hath
S.
Thomas
spoken
in
her
prayse
?
how
deuoutly
S.
Bonauenture
?
and
how
affectionatly
Albert
the
Great
,
in
humble
acknowledgement
of
the
learning
which
hereceiued
from
her
?
Let
vs
fixe
vpon
Alexander
de
Hales
amongst
the
rest
,
as
one
singularly
deuoted
vnto
her
,
and
recount
the
motiue
he
had
to
leaue
the
world
,
and
inrol
himselfe
in
the
seruice
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
vnder
the
banner
of
s.
Francis
of
Assisium
.
This
Alexander
of
Hales
being
English
by
nation
,
was
of
a
sublime
spirit
,
and
of
singular
erudition
,
the
first
professor
of
Theologie
in
the
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
&
one
so
affectionatly
deuoted
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
as
he
made
a
vowe
,
neuer
to
refuse
any
thing
that
should
be
asked
him
in
her
name
;
A
certaine
Gentle
woman
vnderstanding
this
,
persuaded
the
Bernardines
to
make
their
vse
of
it
by
winning
him
to
their
Order
,
and
illustrating
it
by
so
great
a
light
of
learning
,
which
they
resolued
to
doe
,
and
repairing
to
him
they
made
their
approaches
a
farr
off
,
discoursing
of
learning
and
deuotion
;
but
God
Alm.
permitted
not
,
that
at
that
time
they
should
come
neerer
to
him
;
the
Gentle
-
woman
vnderstanding
what
was
done
,
had
recourse
vnto
the
Frier
Preachers
next
,
animating
them
and
putting
them
in
the
way
to
make
him
one
of
their
Order
as
she
done
the
Bernardines
before
;
which
was
attempted
also
by
them
,
&
iust
as
they
were
putting
him
to
his
vowe
,
by
chance
two
Frier
Minors
coming
in
,
one
of
them
diuinely
inspired
thus
sayd
vnto
him
;
Alexander
,
it
is
highe
time
for
you
to
with
draw
your selfe
from
those
vanityes
which
haue
abused
you
so
long
;
wherefore
in
the
name
of
God
and
his
B.
Mother
I
coniure
you
to
take
the
habit
of
S.
Francis
,
for
I
know
his
Order
hath
need
of
such
as
you
are
;
Alexander
touched
with
these
words
as
by
the
finger
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
remembring
the
vow
he
had
made
,
answered
him
presently
,
Goe
you
hence
good
fathers
,
and
I
wil
instantly
follow
to
the
ful
effecting
of
your
desires
;
and
so
he
did
,
taking
on
him
the
holy
habit
,
til
being
in
his
probation
he
was
greeuously
tempted
to
cast
it
off
agayne
,
by
reason
of
some
austerities
he
could
not
vndergoe
so
wel
;
and
iust
as
he
was
vpon
the
point
of
doing
it
,
behold
S.
Francis
appeared
vnto
him
in
his
sleepe
,
bearing
on
his
shoulders
a
heauie
Crosse
,
with
which
he
endeauoured
to
clime
a
stipe
hil
;
at
which
he
was
so
moued
with
compassion
,
as
he
offered
him
his
seruice
to
helpe
him
vp
with
it
;
wherupon
the
Saint
beholding
him
with
an
angrie
eye
,
goe
offer
thy
seruice
(
sayd
he
)
to
suche
weaklings
as
thy selfe
;
for
if
thou
canst
not
carry
thine
that
is
so
light
,
how
canst
thou
help
me
to
beare
my
heauier
one
?
the
Novice
perceiuing
strait
his
mind
from
this
his
reprehension
,
resolued
to
continue
in
the
Order
,
not
withstanding
al
the
difficulties
thereof
,
and
concluded
there
was
no
other
waye
to
heauen
,
then
by
bearing
the
Crosses
which
are
offered
vs
.
That
the
quality
of
Mother
of
God
obliges
both
men
and
Angels
to
the
adoring
of
her
.
CHAP.
III.
AMONG
al
dignities
,
graces
,
greatnesses
,
and
prerogatiues
,
with
which
Alm.
God
hath
honored
the
B.
Virgin
,
there
is
none
more
highe
and
sublime
,
then
that
of
being
Mother
of
God
,
it
surpassing
al
of
which
any
creature
can
be
capable
;
surmounts
the
heauens
,
and
the
celestial
Hierarchies
,
comes
neere
to
diuine
,
immense
,
and
incomprehensible
,
&
in
fine
goes
beyond
al
that
can
be
express't
by
words
,
or
conceiued
by
any
Angelical
or
humane
thought
.
This
S.
Augustine
in
the
beginning
of
his
book
of
the
B.
Virgins
Assumption
,
doth
intimate
,
where
he
sayes
:
There
is
no
hart
that
conceiue
,
or
tongue
that
can
expresse
the
effect
of
this
grace
and
dignity
.
And
S.
Bernard
in
diuers
places
and
diuers
manners
aymes
at
the
expression
of
this
great
dignity
.
S.
Anselme
in
his
Treatise
of
the
B.
Virgins
magnituds
sayes
;
that
next
to
the
being
God
,
there
is
no
dignity
in
heauen
or
earth
can
equal
hers
:
To
say
only
(
sayes
he
)
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
that
she
is
Mother
of
God
,
is
a
thing
that
exceeds
al
sublimity
,
which
next
to
God
can
be
said
or
imagined
.
From
hence
the
holy
Fathers
inferr
,
that
the
title
of
being
Mother
of
God
,
is
the
fountaine
from
whence
do
flow
al
her
other
graces
and
prerogatiues
;
for
so
,
say
they
,
whence
was
it
,
that
from
al
eternity
she
was
in
a
particular
manner
predestinat
;
because
she
was
to
be
the
Mother
of
God
.
Why
was
she
sanctified
by
the
holy
Ghost
in
her
Mothers
wombe
?
to
be
the
more
worthy
receptacle
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
Why
in
her
Conception
was
she
exempted
from
original
sinne
?
that
the
eternal
Word
might
from
her
body
take
immaculat
flesh
.
Why
was
she
exalted
aboue
al
the
Thrones
&
celestial
Hierarchies
?
but
because
she
was
the
Mother
of
God
,
who
is
the
soueraine
King
of
heauen
&
earth
.
Whence
in
fine
,
is
it
,
that
the
Princes
of
heauen
and
earth
,
nay
,
euen
of
Hel
it selfe
,
bow
downe
and
do
reuerence
at
mention
of
her
name
,
but
only
because
she
is
Mother
to
the
supreme
Lord
of
al
,
to
whom
al
do
homage
,
and
in
whose
presence
al
the
great
ones
that
are
,
shrinke
vp
to
nothing
,
and
not
appeare
at
al.
O
wonderful
greatnes
of
this
highe
and
excellent
dignity
bestowed
vpon
a
simple
Virgin
!
Who
is
not
astonished
,
who
is
not
alienated
from
his
senses
with
admiration
?
to
be
at
once
a
mother
,
and
a
Virgin
!
to
containe
in
the
narrow
inclosure
of
her
wombe
,
him
whom
the
heauens
with
al
their
height
&
latitud
can
not
containe
!
to
be
Mother
of
the
most
deare
delights
of
the
Eternal
Father
,
and
the
most
glorious
obiects
of
Angels
,
and
finally
(
which
is
the
most
prodigious
of
al
)
to
haue
produced
her
Creatour
,
and
brought
her
Father
forth
.
These
are
things
aboue
al
capacity
,
rauishing
nature
with
astonishment
and
wonder
,
so
as
with
good
reason
the
holy
Church
sayes
of
her
:
Nature
admired
,
when
you
brought
forth
that
holy
one
,
who
brought
forth
you
.
The
B.
Virgin
then
merits
in
being
Mother
of
God
,
al
imaginable
honour
from
one
creature
to
another
,
and
in
particular
that
which
the
Diuines
intitle
Hyperdulia
,
which
also
admits
of
a
subdiuision
,
according
to
Suarez
,
into
superiour
&
inferiour
;
with
the
Inferiour
those
are
honored
,
who
haue
some
particular
excellence
aboue
the
rest
,
as
to
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
&
the
Apostles
,
for
their
eminency
of
place
,
to
S.
Francis
for
the
singular
testimony
of
his
sanctity
giuen
by
Alm.
God
in
the
impression
of
the
sacred
Stigmats
:
but
with
the
superiour
,
the
Mother
of
God
alone
,
who
only
had
the
honour
to
beare
,
bring
forth
,
nourish
,
&
educat
the
only
Sonne
of
the
only
Eternal
God
.
And
in
regard
of
this
high
and
most
eminent
dignity
of
hers
,
al
Creatures
in
heauen
and
earth
reuerence
her
,
and
acknowledge
her
for
their
soueraigne
Lady
and
Queene
,
and
at
her
name
the
greatest
Potentats
on
earth
bow
downe
their
knees
,
and
do
humble
reuerence
;
so
al
generations
of
the
world
praise
and
honour
her
,
as
she
in
her
Canticle
diuinely
presaged
:
Behold
from
henceforth
al
generations
shal
cal
me
blessed
;
&
de
facto
,
what
people
,
what
nation
is
there
on
the
earth
,
so
irreligious
and
barbarous
,
who
haue
her
not
in
honour
and
reuerence
?
Euen
the
Iewes
,
&
their
Rabbins
haue
written
in
her
praise
,
and
the
most
obstinat
of
them
haue
experienced
and
acknowledged
her
most
powerful
aide
in
their
necessities
.
As
witnesseth
this
maruaylous
story
recorded
by
the
learned
Pelbert
in
his
Stellary
of
the
B.
Virgin
;
of
a
Iewish-woman
,
who
being
in
the
paines
of
childbirth
,
&
neerer
going
out
of
the
world
,
then
bringing
a
child
into
it
,
some
Christians
(
who
charitably
came
to
visit
her
)
exhorted
her
to
inuocat
the
B.
Virgin
for
her
deliuerance
;
the
poore
woman
did
so
and
lifting
vp
her
eyes
&
voicè
to
heauen
in
a
languishing
manner
;
O
most
gracious
Virgin
(
said
she
)
I
beseech
you
to
haue
pitty
on
me
though
I
be
of
the
vnhappy
race
of
those
who
so
crucified
God
your
Sonne
&
consequently
vnworthy
of
your
fauours
)
yet
notwithstanding
if
you
shal
vouchsafe
me
your
assistance
in
this
extremity
;
I
do
heere
vow
to
relinquish
the
errour
of
my
Religion
,
and
together
with
the
fruit
of
my
wombe
(
as
soone
as
it
shal
be
borne
to
light
)
to
receiue
the
holy
Baptisme
,
and
liue
and
die
at
your
deuotion
:
she
had
no
sooner
pronounced
this
,
but
sodainly
behold
her
safely
deliuered
of
a
sonne
,
which
according
to
her
vow
within
some
few
dayes
(
together
with
her self
)
she
procured
to
haue
baptized
;
which
her
husband
(
who
then
had
vndertaken
a
Iourney
)
vnderstanding
at
his
returne
,
he
was
so
mightily
incensed
at
it
,
and
in
so
furious
a
rage
,
as
he
presently
in
his
mothers
armes
murthered
the
innocent
child
;
whereupon
she
out
of
feare
of
her
owne
death
,
and
horrour
of
her
childs
,
fled
instantly
crying
al
the
way
she
went
,
in
such
a
vehemencye
,
and
in
such
affright
,
as
the
people
flocking
about
her
,
&
vnderstanding
the
reason
of
her
laments
,
rann
al
towards
her
home
so
violently
bent
against
the
Murtherer
,
as
infaillibly
they
had
torne
him
in
peeces
had
they
encountred
him
;
but
he
,
(
what
with
the
horrour
of
his
crime
,
and
feare
of
punishment
)
preuented
them
,
and
fled
towards
the
Citty
gates
which
finding
shut
,
he
was
forced
to
take
sanctuary
in
a
litle
Chappel
of
the
B.
Virgins
then
open
by
chance
,
where
hauing
leisure
to
looke
about
him
,
he
espyed
an
Image
of
our
B.
Lady
in
Relieue
,
ouer
the
highe
Altar
,
at
sight
of
which
he
was
so
strucken
with
shame
and
repentance
,
as
casting
him
on
his
knees
with
a
dolorous
accent
;
Too
great
(
sayd
he
)
too
great
,
O
sacred
Virgin
,
is
your
beingnity
to
me
,
who
haue
so
greeuously
offended
you
,
to
Protect
and
conceale
me
in
this
my
flight
;
but
I
see
it
is
true
what
I
haue
often
hard
,
that
your
Clemency
is
the
greatest
maruayle
in
the
world
,
and
that
but
regard
it
,
&
it
is
vnmeasurable
euery
way
:
I
implore
then
that
sweet
clemency
of
yours
not
to
saue
my
life
,
for
the
horriblnes
of
my
Crime
,
hath
asweltaken
from
me
the
desire
,
as
the
deseruing
of
it
,
but
to
forget
it
,
and
to
forgiue
and
washe
it
away
in
the
fountaine
of
my
teares
,
&
withal
to
accept
his
deed
of
guift
of
mine
to
your
B.
Sonne
and
you
,
of
my
hart
and
al
I
am
,
who
now
haue
no
other
desire
,
then
to
be
al
,
and
wholly
yours
.
He
had
prosecuted
his
speech
,
but
the
Officers
entring
the
Chapel
,
interrupted
him
,
and
seapel
,
interrupted
him
,
and
seazing
on
him
,
they
carried
him
prisoner
to
the
Prouost
of
the
place
;
where
he
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
falling
on
his
knees
before
him
,
he
sayd
vnto
him
with
a
resolut
countenance
;
I
do
not
this
to
moue
you
to
Compassion
of
my
crime
,
and
saue
my
life
,
but
only
to
begg
this
fauour
of
you
,
that
I
may
haue
the
happines
to
be
baptized
before
I
dye
.
The
Prouost
no
lesse
reioycing
then
wondring
at
his
demand
,
gladly
granted
him
his
request
,
and
hauing
receiued
him
from
the
Font
himselfe
,
that
Ceremony
,
being
ouer
,
he
proceeding
to
the
examination
of
his
fact
,
not
letting
the
pleasure
of
the
one
,
hinder
the
displeasure
of
the
other
.
But
behold
,
while
this
was
in
agitation
,
the
mother
powring
forth
her
affection
in
laments
ouer
the
murthered
carcasse
of
her
Child
,
by
degrees
perceiued
it
stirr
,
and
fixe
its
eyes
vpon
her
with
a
gratious
smile
,
and
being
in
a
transport
of
ioy
and
admiration
therof
,
at
the
same
instant
was
brought
her
the
newes
of
her
husbands
Conuersion
;
whereupon
she
instantly
tooke
her
child
,
and
presented
it
aliue
before
the
Prouost
,
no
marke
nor
signe
remayning
that
euer
it
had
been
dead
,
but
only
a
litle
starr
where
he
had
giuen
the
wound
.
The
Prouost
beholding
this
supendious
miracle
,
absolued
the
Criminal
as
one
who
already
was
absolued
from
heauen
;
who
being
a
learned
man
and
a
great
Rabby
in
the
Iewish
law
,
afterwars
wholy
conuerted
his
tongue
and
penne
to
the
setting
forth
the
prayses
of
the
B.
Virgin
and
the
Christian
law
,
which
he
strongly
defended
against
the
errours
of
that
sort
.
Nay
,
euen
the
Turkes
themselues
,
and
impious
Moores
concurr
in
honouring
the
sacred
Virgin
;
and
reuerencing
her
as
Mother
of
God
,
as
appeares
by
the
greeuous
penaltyes
imposed
by
their
Alcoran
,
on
any
whosoeuer
shal
blaspheme
her
name
.
But
what
should
we
say
of
the
honour
exhibited
to
her
amongst
the
Christians
,
when
scarcely
is
any
so
poore
a
village
or
hamlett
,
where
she
is
not
honoured
;
by
some
place
of
deuotion
dedicated
vnto
her
?
and
her
Images
and
pictures
are
in
such
veneration
,
as
who
hath
not
part
in
the
worship
of
them
?
A
yong
Scholler
(
as
Vincentius
in
his
historial
Mirrors
recounteth
it
)
being
so
deuoted
to
her
,
as
he
vsed
on
his
knees
,
as
often
as
any
Image
of
hers
occur'd
,
to
salute
her
in
this
deuout
manner
.
Haile
Mary
&c.
or
this
:
Blessed
is
the
sacred
Virgin
;
wombe
that
bore
the
Eternal
fathers
sonne
,
and
blessed
the
breasts
that
gaue
him
sucke
,
&c.
But
as
God
oftentimes
scourges
those
most
,
whom
he
loues
dearest
,
it
hapned
this
yong
man
fel
into
so
violent
a
freinzie
,
as
he
would
teare
and
bite
his
bookes
and
euery
thing
he
could
lay
his
hands
vpon
;
One
day
amongst
the
rest
being
in
his
furious
fitts
,
behod
a
yong
man
of
incomparable
beauty
,
and
shining
with
resplendant
light
(
no
doubt
but
his
good
Angel
)
was
seen
by
his
beds
side
,
making
for
him
this
pious
prayer
:
O
B.
Lady
,
see
,
see
your
poore
seruant
heere
,
who
so
deuoutly
and
often
hath
prayed
vnto
you
;
and
giuen
a
thousand
testimonies
of
his
deuotion
;
behold
him
now
in
how
pitious
a
state
he
is
,
so
destitut
of
al
humane
Comforts
,
as
euen
inhumanity
it selfe
would
commiserat
his
case
;
this
is
the
mouth
,
these
are
the
lippes
that
haue
so
often
pronounc't
your
praise
;
and
is
it
not
pitty
to
see
them
now
,
the
instruments
of
rage
&
furye
only
,
which
were
once
only
of
deuotion
and
piety
?
O
therfore
haue
mercy
vpon
him
,
who
of
none
with
more
right
can
expect
it
then
of
you
,
&
restor'
him
to
that
health
he
so
wel
imploied
in
your
honor
hertofore
;
This
said
,
he
dis-appeared
,
and
the
yong
man
felt
instantly
the
effect
of
his
prayers
by
his
recouery
,
which
was
so
speedy
&
miraculous
,
as
acknowledging
the
B.
Virgins
particular
fauour
in
it
,
he
to
gratifie
her
for
it
,
entred
into
an
austere
Religion
,
where
he
liued
&
died
as
became
one
,
who
held
his
life
on
such
a
pious
tenour
of
his
good
Angel
,
and
his
better
Aduocate
.
How
we
ought
to
reuerence
and
adore
the
B
Virgin
,
in
regard
of
the
sublimity
of
her
glory
aboue
al
other
Saints
.
CHAP.
IV.
SEEING
the
Saints
which
are
now
in
heauen
,
in
possession
of
their
eternity
of
happines
,
are
to
be
honoured
with
that
fort
of
reuerence
which
the
Diuines
cal
Dulia
,
which
is
the
lowest
sort
of
reuerence
appropriated
to
any
Saint
,
&
the
higher
they
are
in
dignity
,
with
the
more
high
and
particular
reuerence
are
they
to
be
honoured
;
what
supreme
honour
may
we
imagine
due
,
vnto
our
soueraigne
Lady
and
Queene
of
heauen
,
who
by
so
many
degrees
of
dignity
is
preferred
before
them
al
,
seated
at
the
right
hand
of
her
B.
Sonne
,
so
neere
and
deare
vnto
him
as
she
is
,
and
whom
the
rest
of
Saints
,
only
a
farr
off
reuerence
and
admire
?
And
if
it
be
true
,
that
each
ones
glory
beares
a
proportion
with
the
grace
they
haue
,
&
the
more
their
grace
on
earth
the
more
their
glory
in
heauen
;
how
excellent
in
glory
must
she
bee
aboue
them
al
,
who
was
so
farr
superiour
to
them
in
grace
?
for
who
knowes
not
,
how
from
the
very
instant
of
her
Conception
,
when
she
was
sanctified
in
her
Mothers
wombe
,
God
went
heaping
more
and
more
graces
vpon
her
stil
,
vntil
her
death
when
the
accumulation
was
Complete
,
and
how
in
al
tymes
she
cooperated
with
him
in
al
her
actions
,
in
al
occurences
,
stil
meditating
how
to
add
vnto
it
,
accompanying
al
her
exteriour
workes
with
the
interiour
intention
of
the
minde
;
Which
Albert
the
great
exemplifies
very
wel
in
that
treatise
of
his
,
de
beata
Virgine
;
and
S.
Bernard
more
particularly
where
he
sayes
.
This
Virgin
and
mother
of
the
highest
,
not
only
waking
but
euen
sleeping
had
the
fruition
of
heauenly
things
in
Contemplation
,
no
earthtlye
affaire
being
so
forcible
,
as
to
interrupt
her
Commerce
of
thought
with
heauen
,
in
so
much
as
euen
in
her
sleepe
she
was
busyed
more
in
Contemplation
then
the
rest
of
the
Saints
when
they
were
most
perfectly
awake
.
Who
then
,
of
what
intelligent
a
spirit
soeuer
they
bee
,
can
comprehend
the
immensity
of
the
grace
and
merits
of
the
glorious
Virgin
,
&
consequently
the
infinit
glorie
she
had
in
recompence
,
seeing
as
the
same
Doctours
affirmes
;
The
more
she
excelled
others
in
grace
on
earth
,
the
more
glory
she
obtained
in
heauen
.
Let
vs
conclude
then
,
that
her
glory
there
,
is
incomprehensible
,
and
surpasses
by
infinite
degrees
that
of
al
the
Saints
&
Angels
;
Conformable
to
that
saing
of
S.
Iohn
Chrysostome
:
What
is
there
more
holy
than
the
B.
Virgin
(
says
he
;
)
neyther
the
Prophets
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
Patriarcks
Angels
,
Trones
,
Dominations
,
Seraphins
,
nor
Churubins
;
in
fine
,
there
is
no
visible
nor
Created
thing
more
great
or
more
excellent
then
she
.
And
S.
Anselme
;
Ineffable
(
says
he
)
and
euer-more
admirable
is
the
grace
and
greatnes
of
this
Virgin
:
And
in
prosecuting
his
discourse
:
And
what
,
O
B.
Lady
:
is
there
more
to
be
sayd
?
when
but
Considering
the
immensity
of
your
grace
,
glory
;
and
felicity
,
I
am
destitut
of
forces
;
and
my
Voice
fayleth
me
.
And
yet
not
only
from
the
abundance
of
Grace
which
was
in
her
,
but
much
more
from
her
humility
may
we
argue
the
greatnes
and
dignity
which
she
hath
in
heauen
;
for
it
being
an
approued
verity
to
al
the
world
that
the
more
we
abase
our selues
on
earth
,
the
more
shal
we
be
exalted
for
it
in
heauen
;
as
is
testifyed
by
verity
it self
:
Who
humble
themselues
,
shal
be
exalted
,
&c.
And
that
great
light
of
the
Church
S.
Ambrose
sayes
:
The
more
abiect
we
are
on
earth
,
the
more
we
shal
be
exalted
for
it
in
heauen
:
And
he
adds
;
That
by
so
many
degrees
of
humility
we
descend
on
earth
,
by
so
many
of
glory
we
shal
ascend
in
heauen
.
Since
no
creature
euer
thought
so
humbly
and
abiectly
of
her selfe
as
this
B.
Virgin
did
,
we
may
wel
imagine
,
that
by
this
pretious
vertue
she
so
wonn
the
hart
of
God
,
and
gott
such
hold
of
his
affections
,
that
she
euen
obliged
him
by
it
to
descend
from
heauen
to
earth
into
her
wombe
,
and
choose
her
for
his
spouse
and
mother
,
which
she
in
that
Canticle
of
hers
Confesses
of
her selfe
:
Because
he
hath
regarded
the
humility
of
his
hand-maid
,
&c.
Which
shewes
the
excellency
of
her
humility
.
And
S.
Bernard
sayes
of
it
,
that
when
the
Angel
saluted
her
,
her
answering
him
in
that
manner
so
humble
,
and
resigning
her selfe
entirely
vnto
the
Wil
of
God
:
Behold
the
hand-maid
of
our
Lord
,
&c.
Was
more
grateful
vnto
God
,
and
meritorious
for
her
,
then
al
the
actions
of
men
and
Angels
put
together
,
and
that
by
it
alone
,
she
merited
,
the
being
Mother
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
:
Neuer
(
sayes
S.
Bernard
)
had
she
been
exalted
aboue
the
Angels
,
if
she
had
not
humbled
her selfe
before
.
And
if
some
Saints
,
as
namely
S.
Francis
,
haue
merited
by
their
humility
,
to
be
ranged
amongst
the
Seraphins
the
cheifest
Order
of
Angels
and
next
to
the
Diuinity
;
to
what
immensitie
of
glory
are
we
to
imagine
the
B.
Virgin
is
exalted
,
for
the
profoundnes
of
her
humility
,
which
descended
lower
then
euer
any
Saints
could
doe
?
In
consideration
of
which
,
we
may
wel
imagine
,
that
her
glorie
and
felicity
as
farr
surpasseth
that
of
al
other
Saints
,
as
the
heauens
do
a
litle
point
,
the
cleare
light
of
the
Sunne
a
candle
the
Ocean
a
smale
drop
of
water
,
or
al
the
earth
the
least
graine
of
sand
.
With
good
reason
then
,
since
she
is
exalted
to
such
a
height
of
dignitie
,
we
are
to
honour
her
,
as
the
soueraine
Queene
and
Empresse
of
men
and
Angels
;
and
as
eminent
as
she
is
in
dignity
so
is
she
in
beautye
and
amability
,
able
to
obscure
with
the
brightnes
of
its
splendour
,
not-only
al
humane
eyes
,
but
euen
those
of
the
Angels
themselues
,
as
appeares
by
this
story
recorded
by
Herod
Religious
of
the
Order
of
S.
Dominick
.
There
was
a
yong
scribe
(
sayeshe
)
much
deuoted
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
who
being
some-what
conuersant
in
the
holy
Scriptures
where
her
excellent
beauty
is
commended
with
such
Encomiums
,
he
at
last
grew
passionatly
desirous
to
see
her
in
that
beauty
she
appeared
with
in
heauen
,
&
praying
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
desires
,
he
heard
a
voyce
reprehending
him
for
it
,
in
that
he
ask't
a
thing
aboue
his
capacity
&
which
his
eyes
were
too
weake
to
behold
,
nor
could
it
cost
him
lesse
then
his
sight
the
beholding
it
;
but
he
willing
to
put
it
to
the
venture
,
persisted
stil
in
his
Petition
,
yet
at
last
vpon
more
mature
reflexion
,
he
resolu'd
,
if
the
fauour
were
granted
him
,
to
reserue
on
eye
at
least
whilest
only
with
the
other
he
regarded
it
;
And
so
it
happened
that
she
appearing
vnto
him
in
a
most
glorious
and
resplendent
manner
,
that
one
eye
with
which
he
regarded
her
,
being
ouercome
with
the
excellency
of
the
obiect
,
became
wholy
blind
;
but
so
farr
was
he
from
euer
repenting
it
,
as
with
iterated
petition
he
be
sought
her
,
to
appeare
but
vnto
him
in
that
glory
once
agayne
,
and
he
would
be
also
willing
to
forgoe
the
other
eye
;
the
B.
Virgin
to
content
his
deuotion
,
did
as
he
desired
her
,
but
was
so
farr
from
inflicting
that
penalty
vpon
him
which
he
did
expect
,
as
she
restored
him
his
other
eye
againe
,
wher
with
we
may
imagine
how
contented
a
man
he
was
.
Neither
doth
she
exceed
al
the
Angels
and
Saints
in
beauty
and
splendour
only
,
but
also
in
ioy
and
felicity
,
which
with
out
doubt
she
hath
in
as
supereminent
degree
aboue
the
rest
,
as
her
glory
aboue
the
rest
is
more
high
and
eminent
;
And
for
that
there
are
diuers
Doctours
who
affirme
,
that
she
alone
hath
more
glory
then
al
the
Saints
together
;
this
being
so
,
imagine
of
what
ioy
&
felicity
she
is
possest
the
while
,
the
quality
of
which
is
so
exceedingly
rauishing
,
that
S.
Augustine
doubts
not
to
affirme
of
it
,
that
one
dropp
of
heauenly
felicity
but
falling
into
hel
,
would
sweetenal
its
torments
.
O
strange
expression
of
the
wondrous
sweetnes
and
deliciousnes
thereof
:
if
one
dropp
of
it
could
worke
such
effects
in
hel
,
what
must
whole
torrents
of
it
worke
in
the
harts
of
those
who
are
possest
of
it
?
The
Apostles
vpon
an
arid
and
barren
mountains
topp
,
sawe
but
only
a
litle
glimpse
of
the
glory
of
heauen
in
our
Sauiours
Transfiguration
,
and
tasted
by
it
but
a
litle
superficial
ioy
,
and
yet
you
see
they
could
haue
been
content
to
haue
remained
there
al
their
liues
.
But
that
example
which
I
shal
now
declare
,
deserues
yet
greater
admiration
.
A
certaine
Religious
Monke
of
holy
life
,
exercised
long
in
the
contemplation
of
the
Ioyes
of
Heauen
,
conceiued
at
last
such
a
feruent
desire
of
it
,
that
he
incessantly
besought
Alm.
God
,
that
(
to
comprehend
it
the
better
)
if
it
were
possible
he
might
haue
some
tast
of
it
in
this
mortal
life
;
and
continuing
in
this
deuotion
many
yeares
,
at
last
close
by
his
Cell
he
heard
a
bird
sing
so
wondrous
delightfully
,
as
rauished
with
it
,
he
presently
lyed
him
out
to
enioy
more
freely
its
delicious
melody
,
and
following
it
a
flight
or
two
,
at
last
it
ledd
him
into
a
wood
therby
;
where
it
begann
to
sing
;
and
he
rauish't
in
hearing
it
,
satt
downe
nighe
the
tree
wheron
it
was
,
where
he
might
both
see
&
heare
it
best
,
nor
did
he
know
,
with
whether
he
was
delighted
most
;
who
when
he
beheld
the
beauty
of
it
,
wished
himself
al
eyes
,
when
he
heard
its
diuine
notes
wished
himselfe
al
eares
againe
;
In
fine
,
feasting
these
two
senses
so
long
he
satt
till
the
Bird
cea'st
its
melody
,
and
flew
quite
away
;
when
he
arising
tooke
his
way
towards
his
Monastery
,
imagining
he
had
been
away
only
some
houre
or
two
;
but
beig
returned
back
againe
,
he
found
it
almost
al
rebuilded
a
new
againe
,
and
knocking
at
the
gate
,
the
Porter
and
he
were
both
so
strange
one
to
another
,
as
they
admired
at
either
,
the
Porter
that
the
Monke
should
say
he
was
Religious
of
the
house
,
the
Monke
that
he
should
say
he
had
been
Porter
there
many
yeares
;
In
fine
,
the
Abbot
came
being
informed
thereof
,
whom
he
as
litle
knew
as
the
Porter
,
and
vnto
whom
he
was
as
litle
knowne
;
who
in
fine
examining
him
,
found
by
the
Records
of
the
House
that
those
Religious
whom
he
named
,
to
haue
liued
in
that
Monastery
with
him
,
were
deceased
so
long
before
,
as
by
computation
of
time
they
found
,
he
had
been
absent
three
hundred
and
sixty
yeares
.
If
then
so
many
yeares
seemed
but
a
short
houre
to
that
Religious
man
charmed
with
the
sweetnes
of
that
Musick
he
listned
vnto
,
perform'd
perhaps
by
some
Angel
of
heauen
;
how
delicious
,
sweet
,
and
rauishing
must
the
Ioyes
of
Heauen
needs
bee
,
where
al
the
Angels
sing
together
incessantly
praising
and
glorifying
their
heauenly
King
.
And
if
this
good
Religious
man
could
remaine
expos'd
vnto
the
iniuries
of
the
time
so
many
yeares
,
rauished
with
tasting
but
one
dropp
as
it
were
of
the
deliciousnes
of
heauen
;
O
God
,
who
can
imagine
the
delight
of
those
,
who
in
al
comfortable
Eternity
shal
bee
feasted
with
it
to
al
satiety
;
They
shal
bee
inebriated
with
the
abundance
of
thy
house
,
and
drink
of
the
torrent
of
thy
delights
;
sayes
the
holy
Scripture
.
Seeing
then
the
B.
Virgin
,
next
to
God
is
Mistresse
and
Lady
of
this
Pallace
of
deliciousnes
,
and
as
it
were
the
pipe
that
conueyes
al
its
deliciousnes
from
God
the
fountaine
of
it
,
to
al
that
participat
of
its
Ioy
in
heauen
:
Let
vs
honour
,
adore
,
and
reuerence
her
with
al
those
due
acknowledgments
,
of
which
we
haue
already
treated
or
shal
herafter
treate
.
That
we
ought
to
adore
the
B
Virgin
,
for
that
she
is
the
soueraine
Lady
of
all
Creatures
both
in
earth
,
and
heauen
.
CHAP.
V.
APERSON
which
is
riche
,
noble
,
and
vertuous
,
deserveth
honour
,
&
the
more
they
excel
in
it
,
the
more
honour
they
deserue
;
as
we
see
by
experience
in
persons
most
eminent
in
the
world
.
The
Blessed
Virgin
then
,
being
so
great
a
paterne
of
sanctity
,
a
Compendium
of
al
perfections
,
chosen
by
God
for
his
Mother
,
and
elected
to
a
supreme
height
of
dignity
aboue
al
the
Quiers
of
Angels
,
and
finally
being
Empresse
of
al
superiour
and
inferiour
Creatures
;
with
good
reason
both
Angels
and
men
are
to
honour
and
reuerence
her
,
as
the
soueraigne
Queene
of
the
whore
Vniuerse
:
neither
should
there
be
any
(
me
thinks
)
so
impudent
to
dispute
her
title
to
it
,
nor
so
impious
as
to
offer
to
defraude
her
of
those
sublime
honours
due
to
so
sublime
a
title
;
she
were
a
Queene
,
if
there
were
no
other
reason
but
only
because
her
sonne
is
a
King
,
King
of
Kings
,
&
Lord
of
Lords
;
and
who
knowes
not
that
the
King
and
Queenes
honours
goes
so
conioyn'd
in
one
,
as
from
the
dishonouring
the
one
,
redounds
to
the
other
a
dishonour
too
?
The
B.
Virgin
,
being
(
as
formerly
we
haue
said
)
daughter
to
God
the
Father
,
Mother
of
his
Sonne
,
and
Spouse
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
consequently
daughter
,
mother
,
and
spouse
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
considering
her
alliance
and
coniunction
with
God
,
and
namely
with
the
humanized
Word
of
God
the
Sonne
,
whom
this
great
Al
acknowledges
for
King
;
of
her
being
Queen
can
be
no
doubt
al
;
and
this
S.
Athanasius
affirmes
where
he
sayes
:
He
being
King
and
Lord
,
his
mother
who
engendred
him
,
hath
consequently
the
reputation
of
Queene
and
Mother
.
And
S.
Iohn
Damascen
:
She
was
vndoubtedly
declared
Queene
(
sayes
he
)
of
al
Created
things
when
she
became
Mother
of
the
Creatour
.
Let
vs
then
conclude
,
that
she
being
Queene
of
this
Vniuerse
,
hath
ouer
it
an
absolut
command
,
and
that
al
are
to
obey
her
,
and
render
her
that
honour
and
obeissance
,
which
from
Vassals
is
due
to
those
who
are
ouer
them
;
And
in
admiration
of
this
power
of
hers
,
was
that
deuout
exclamation
of
holy
S.
Bernard
;
O
blessed
Mary
(
sayes
he
)
al
power
is
giuen
you
both
in
heauen
and
earth
,
do
as
you
can
do
al
that
you
desire
.
Among
al
the
title
of
Greatnes
,
which
our
Mother
the
holy
Church
honours
her
with
,
that
of
Queene
of
heauen
she
vses
most
frequently
,
&
Lady
of
Angels
:
Reginacaeli
,
&
Domina
Angelorum
,
&c.
Now
the
greater
the
extent
of
ones
Dominion
is
,
the
greater
euer
is
their
power
and
magnisicence
;
so
as
if
one
could
attaine
to
the
Dominion
ouer
al
the
world
;
how
absolute
and
vnlimited
should
their
power
to
be
?
and
yet
what
is
al
this
world
to
the
Heauens
amplitude
which
she
is
Lady
of
?
and
where
her
subiects
are
perpetually
honoring
her
,
so
as
we
may
say
of
her
:
The
Heauens
declare
the
glory
of
Mary
;
and
the
heauenly
Courtyers
take
it
for
honour
to
obey
her
commands
.
To
conclude
,
it
is
but
litle
we
can
say
of
her
greatnes
,
how
great
soeuer
that
litle
may
seeme
to
be
,
and
arriuing
euen
to
admiration
,
which
euer
there
takes
vp
,
where
humane
knowledge
leaues
.
And
so
is
it
not
an
admirable
thing
,
that
the
whole
roundour
of
the
earth
in
comparison
of
the
Heauens
should
be
but
as
the
center
point
compared
to
a
mightie
Spheare
?
&
who
can
imagine
then
the
immensity
of
that
,
when
the
earth
which
containes
Empires
,
Kingdomes
and
Prouinces
,
is
so
meere
a
nothing
in
comparison
thereof
?
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
element
of
water
is
ten
times
bigger
then
the
land
,
the
aire
ten
times
bigger
then
the
water
,
the
fire
then
that
,
and
so
with
proportion
each
heauen
bigger
then
another
,
&c.
And
to
giue
you
some
dimme
light
of
its
magnitud
,
the
Moone
which
in
lesse
then
a
moneth
surrounds
its
Orbe
,
would
be
incircling
the
starry
heauen
according
to
the
most
expert
of
the
Mathematiciens
thirty
sixe
thousand
yeares
and
more
;
which
notwithstanding
compared
to
the
Coelum
empyreum
or
habitation
of
the
Blessed
,
is
but
a
poore
litle
Circle
,
&
for
magnitud
not
worthy
the
speaking
of
.
For
which
reason
some
Authours
are
of
opinion
cited
by
Philip
Diez
,
that
if
a
milstone
were
throwne
from
thence
,
it
would
be
a
thousand
fiue
hundred
yeares
in
falling
down
.
Who
admires
not
in
hearing
this
,
and
cries
not
out
with
him
:
O
Lord
,
I
haue
considered
your
workes
,
and
remaine
astonished
and
out
of
my self
with
wonder
.
One
of
the
ancient
Prophets
in
consideration
of
the
greatnes
of
this
glorious
Pallace
of
Alm.
God
exclaime
:
O
Israel
,
how
great
is
the
house
of
God
,
how
mighty
great
is
the
place
of
his
possession
?
he
is
great
and
hath
no
limits
,
he
his
high
and
cannot
be
measured
.
And
we
may
wel
imagine
it
to
bee
great
,
since
euery
Saint
shal
haue
a
habitation
a
part
,
and
a
place
proportioned
vnto
its
merits
.
And
this
we
haue
from
our
Sauiour
Christ
himselfe
in
comforting
his
afflicted
Disciples
for
his
departure
,
where
he
sayes
:
Let
not
your
harts
be
troubled
for
in
my
fathers
house
are
many
mansions
.
And
S.
Vincent
of
S.
Dominiks
Order
,
speaking
of
these
Mansions
,
sayes
that
each
of
the
Blessed
in
heauen
shal
haue
assigned
them
for
their
habitation
a
larger
circuit
them
is
betwixt
the
east
and
west
.
Now
there
being
incomparably
more
Saints
in
heauen
,
then
there
be
men
on
earth
,
I
leaue
it
to
you
to
imagine
how
infinit
great
the
heauenly
Kingdome
is
.
Now
the
B.
Virgin
being
Queen
of
this
so
immense
dominion
,
hath
al
the
Blessed
there
consequently
for
her
subiects
&
Courtiers
,
who
being
in
due
Order
rankt
about
her
Throne
,
alwayes
make
tender
vnto
her
of
their
seruices
and
obsequiousnes
,
and
if
(
as
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
sayes
)
while
she
was
yet
on
earth
she
was
attended
vpon
by
such
an
infinity
of
Angels
to
defend
her
against
al
the
assaults
of
hel
,
and
conserue
vnto
their
king
this
faire
tabernacle
of
his
,
Inuiolat
;
how
much
more
gloriously
attended
is
she
now
in
heauen
,
where
she
sits
crown'd
in
possession
of
so
highe
a
dignitie
?
It
is
impossible
to
imagine
the
number
that
waytes
vpon
her
there
;
which
the
Prophet
endeauouring
to
speake
of
sayes
.
Ten
thousand
serue
thee
,
and
a
hundred
times
ten
thousand
assist
before
thee
:
setting
downe
a
finit
number
for
an
infinit
.
And
S.
Denys
sayes
,
that
the
number
of
Angels
by
many
parts
exceeds
the
number
of
al
Corporal
and
material
things
.
And
for
those
,
we
know
,
how
the
sublunary
bodies
yeild
in
greatnes
to
the
celestial
bodyes
,
and
they
vnto
the
tother
,
the
more
high
they
are
;
in
so
much
as
not
a
starr
of
the
least
magnitud
,
but
is
farr
greater
then
al
the
globe
of
inferior
things
together
.
We
know
besides
,
that
euery
man
from
Adam
to
the
Consummation
of
the
world
hath
had
and
shal
haue
an
Angel
Guardian
to
attend
vpon
them
,
be
they
good
or
bad
,
al
equally
participating
of
this
benefit
;
whence
it
followes
,
(
as
we
haue
sayd
before
)
that
the
number
of
Inferiour
Angels
deputed
to
that
charge
,
exceedeth
the
number
of
al
men
that
euer
were
,
are
,
and
shal
bee
;
which
being
so
,
how
innumerous
must
the
superiour
bee
,
since
(
as
we
haue
formerly
deduced
)
they
increase
in
proportion
the
more
superior
they
are
.
Certainly
,
more
easy
it
were
,
to
number
al
the
starrs
in
heauen
,
the
drops
of
the
Sea
,
the
leaues
of
trees
,
the
plants
of
the
earth
,
and
the
Atomes
of
the
Sun
,
then
the
multitud
of
Angels
knowne
only
to
God
himselfe
.
Let
vs
add
moreouer
,
the
better
to
sett
of
the
glory
of
our
soueraigne
Queene
,
a
second
wonder
in
traine
of
this
;
to
wit
;
That
al
the
Angels
,
as
infinit
as
they
are
,
haue
each
one
yet
a
diuersity
among
themselues
;
and
if
it
be
such
a
delightful
sight
,
to
see
a
Garden
al
planted
with
variety
of
flowers
,
how
much
more
delightful
must
it
bee
,
to
see
these
Angelical
flowers
adorning
the
heauenly
Garden
with
each
one
their
seueral
species
according
to
their
seueral
dignity
and
merits
?
And
heere
our
Imagination
hath
a
spatious
feild
,
to
exercise
it selfe
in
deuout
conceipts
of
the
B.
Virgins
perfections
and
excellence
;
for
if
the
Courtiers
striue
with
so
much
splendor
,
how
much
more
splendid
must
needes
that
Maiestie
bee
,
on
whom
they
al
attend
.
For
so
these
B.
Spirits
are
perpetually
attending
before
her
Throne
adoring
her
,
and
ready
at
the
least
twinkling
of
her
eye
,
to
execut
her
commands
,
which
are
commonly
for
the
good
and
saluation
of
man
.
This
is
the
opinion
of
S.
Augustine
where
he
sayes
:
S.
Michael
and
al
the
other
Angels
haue
an
eye
in
heauen
vnto
the
B.
Virgin
,
to
see
where
shee
would
Command
them
any
things
for
the
good
of
soules
on
earth
.
Let
vs
conclude
then
;
that
her
Greatnesse
are
vnspeakeable
and
incomprehensible
not
only
by
men
but
euen
by
the
Angels
themselues
,
and
that
next
to
God
she
hath
the
most
soueraigne
command
in
heauen
,
as
being
Queene
of
al
the
celestial
Hierarchies
there
,
and
Mother
of
the
supreme
Monarck
and
Creator
of
euery
thing
.
Neither-doth
her
dominion
terminate
or
end
heere
,
but
as
she
is
Queene
of
Angels
,
and
of
Heauen
,
so
also
is
she
of
Earth
&
the
Inhabitants
thereof
;
and
for
this
reason
the
Diuines
cal
her
frequently
Regina
mundi
,
the
Queen
of
earth
.
S.
Gregory
often
intitles
her
to
the
name
of
Lady
of
al
Christians
;
&
so
with
good
reason
may
she
bee
,
who
was
so
great
a
part
of
our
redemption
,
for
God
had
neuer
been
made
man
but
for
her
,
and
consequently
had
neuer
suffered
for
vs
,
nor
gone
through
with
the
worke
of
our
redemption
;
which
ought
to
be
a
powerful
Motiue
to
induce
vs
to
honour
and
reuerence
her
.
Nay
,
euen
the
very
diuels
themselues
do
dread
her
power
at
the
sole
inuocation
of
whose
name
they
al
are
put
to
flight
;
When
I
pronounce
but
Aue
Maria
(
sayes
the
deuout
S.
Bernard
)
the
Heauens
do
smile
,
the
Angels
reioyce
,
the
world
exults
,
hel
trembles
,
and
the
diuels
are
in
dismay
.
S.
Bridgitt
in
the
first
booke
of
her
Reuelations
sayes
,
that
the
B.
Virgins
rankes
and
dignity
in
heauen
is
so
supreme
,
as
the
diuels
are
constrained
to
honour
it
;
and
she
addes
:
That
as
often
as
any
shal
be
molested
by
their
temptations
,
let
them
but
inuocat
her
sacred
name
,
and
presently
they
al
shal
vanish
and
be
put
to
flight
,
of
whose
sole
Command
they
more
stand
in
awe
,
then
of
al
their
torments
;
so
as
whensoeuer
she
vndertakes
the
cause
of
any
soule
,
they
dare
not
withstand
her
in
it
;
as
witnesseth
this
story
registred
in
the
Promptuary
of
her
Miracles
,
and
taken
out
from
thence
by
Pelbert
in
his
Stellary
of
the
B.
Virgin
.
There
was
a
man
(
sayes
he
)
of
a
nature
so
euil
inclined
and
peruerse
,
as
he
neuer
was
exercised
in
any
good
,
but
only
in
some
few
reuerences
and
praiers
which
he
daily
offered
vp
to
the
B.
Virgin
.
This
man
,
though
often
inspired
to
leaue
his
wicked
life
,
was
yet
so
farr
from
it
,
as
he
persisted
more
obstinat
in
it
euery
day
,
vntil
at
last
in
drawing
his
latest
breath
,
he
imagined
himself
hurried
by
a
crew
of
diuels
,
with
horrible
noyse
and
howlings
vnto
the
tribunal
of
the
Iudge
;
where
they
demaunding
iustice
,
and
the
Iudge
putting
them
to
declaration
of
the
cause
,
they
clearly
proued
him
a
most
wicked
man
,
and
as
such
desired
sentence
should
be
giuen
on
him
;
When
the
B.
Virgin
standing
vp
in
his
defence
,
declared
whatsoeuer
good
she
had
knowne
by
him
,
like
a
most
faithful
Aduocate
;
but
scarce
had
she
finished
her
speech
,
when
in
an
insolent
manner
the
diuels
argued
against
her
thus
;
is
this
al
you
are
able
to
say
for
him
?
vnlesse
you
defend
his
cause
better
then
so
and
bring
more
proofes
of
goodnes
in
him
,
what
,
for
his
bad
,
wil
become
of
him
may
be
easily
seen
;
&
heere
he
began
to
add
vnto
the
list
of
his
offences
thousands
and
thousands
more
,
when
the
B.
Virgin
seeing
their
number
so
great
,
as
by
the
way
of
Iustice
there
was
no
hope
for
him
,
shee
strait
addrest
her selfe
by
that
of
mercy
,
and
prostrating
her selfe
before
the
Iudges
feete
,
no
sooner
he
had
raised
her
vp
,
but
she
began
:
if
these
pretenders
to
Iustice
(
sayd
shee
)
were
interessed
in
the
cause
more
then
out
of
malice
,
they
should
carry
it
and
I
would
not
so
much
as
dispute
it
with
them
,
but
to
what
end
al
this
long
recapitulation
of
crimes
what
concernes
it
them
whether
your
inspirations
were
obeyed
or
no
?
or
since
when
haue
they
been
soe
iealous
of
your
honour
,
that
they
should
care
so
much
where
you
were
dishonored
?
certainly
,
if
there
be
any
fault
,
it
is
cheifly
theirs
,
and
if
there
be
any
offence
it
is
only
yours
;
it
is
you
only
whom
he
hath
offended
,
and
to
you
alone
he
is
ready
to
make
satisfaction
,
not
with
any
boast
of
merit
,
or
that
he
stands
on
iustifying
his
cause
,
but
with
repentance
in
his
heart
,
teares
in
his
eyes
,
&
sighs
in
his
mouth
,
to
obtaine
of
your
mercy
,
what
of
iustice
he
cannot
hope
for
.
I
confesse
the
quantity
&
quality
of
his
crimes
are
so
enormious
great
,
that
they
deserue
nothing
but
death
&
damnation
;
but
if
my
prayers
were
euer
powerful
with
you
now
hear
my
prayers
for
him
,
and
by
these
breasts
which
had
the
honour
once
to
giue
you
sucke
,
I
coniure
you
;
for
so
many
drops
of
milke
you
haue
receiued
from
them
,
to
bestow
one
drop
of
bloud
of
the
aboundance
you
haue
shed
for
sinners
,
to
washe
this
man
from
his
sinnes
;
for
his
life
hereafter
I
wil
vndertake
,
so
as
you
wil
pardon
what
is
past
;
for
I
see
al
signes
of
a
repentant
sinner
in
his
heart
,
his
eyes
,
and
al
;
and
concluding
heere
with
a
profound
reuerence
,
the
Iudge
remained
a
while
with
his
eyes
fixt
vpon
the
ground
in
great
suspence
,
now
weighing
the
mightines
of
his
crimes
,
now
of
her
power
that
interceded
for
him
,
whilst
either
part
was
wauering
betwixt
hope
and
feare
;
at
last
lifting
vp
his
eyes
,
&
casting
them
on
her
with
a
gracious
regard
:
Though
it
be
exceeding
much
you
aske
,
said
he
,
yet
were
it
much
more
I
could
not
deny
it
such
an
intercession
;
for
your
sake
then
I
pardon
him
this
once
,
but
neuer
let
him
hope
for
pardon
againe
,
if
he
abuse
it
now
;
hauing
sayd
this
,
the
diuels
confounded
departed
with
horrible
cryes
saying
;
We
knew
wel
enough
what
would
be
the
end
of
it
,
shee
euer
hath
the
better
of
vs
,
and
't
is
our
folly
to
contend
with
her
,
she
is
too
powerful
an
Aduocate
,
and
too
gracious
with
the
Iudge
:
so
they
vanished
away
,
and
the
poore
man
returning
to
himself
againe
,
recounted
to
al
this
horrible
vision
,
and
deceiuing
the
Phisicians
for
his
corporal
health
,
and
the
diuels
for
his
spiritual
,
he
recouered
both
,
making
of
either
such
vse
for
the
time
to
come
,
that
he
entred
into
Religion
,
and
there
to
his
dying
day
ledd
a
most
holy
life
.
By
which
we
may
see
the
preciousnes
of
the
sacred
bloud
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
how
preualent
with
him
and
powerful
ouer
our
aduersaries
is
his
Glorious
Mother
and
our
most
faithful
Aduocate
.
Of
the
great
honour
we
owe
to
the
B
Virgin
for
her
being
our
most
deare
and
merciful
Mother
.
CHAP.
VI.
THE
Blessed
Virgin
standing
at
the
foote
of
the
Crosse
on
Mount
Caluary
accompanied
with
S.
Iohn
;
Our
Sauiour
Christ
beholding
her
with
a
pittiful
and
gracious
eye
,
sayed
vnto
her
;
Woman
,
behold
thy
sonne
;
meaning
S.
Iohn
,
and
then
addressing
his
speech
to
him
he
sayd
;
Behold
thy
Mother
;
&
from
that
time
(
sayes
the
holy
Scripture
)
he
made
account
of
her
as
his
owne
,
and
to
the
end
of
his
life
obserued
her
accordingly
.
From
hence
the
learned
gather
this
great
mystery
;
how
our
Sauiour
in
recommending
her
vnto
S.
Iohn
for
his
Mother
commended
al
the
faithful
vnto
her
for
her
children
;
for
if
S.
Iohn
(
say
they
)
represented
them
al
(
as
there
is
no
doubt
of
it
)
the
B.
Virgin
being
assigned
him
for
Mother
,
was
likewise
assigned
vnto
al
Christians
.
Whereupon
S.
Bernard
fals
into
this
deuout
exclamation
:
O
worthy
of
al
admiration
!
behold
thy
Mother
,
&c.
for
know
thou
,
if
Mary
be
thy
Mother
,
Iesus
Christ
is
thy
brother
,
&
his
Father
:
consequently
thine
then
embrace
thy
happines
in
her
;
And
so
assuredly
it
is
,
God
is
our
Father
;
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
:
We
are
brothers
to
our
Sauiour
Christ
:
Goe
vnto
my
brothers
,
&c.
sayes
he
to
the
holy
Magdalen
,
and
for
the
B.
Virgins
being
our
Mother
,
there
can
be
no
doubt
at
al
;
and
heare
S.
Anselme
proving
it
;
Iesus
Christ
the
sonne
of
Mary
,
is
our
brother
,
(
sayes
he
)
&
therfore
consequently
his
Mother
must
be
ours
.
How
much
then
ought
we
to
reioyce
,
and
how
excessiue
great
our
contentment
ought
to
be
,
hauing
for
our
Mother
the
Mother
of
God
himselfe
,
Queen
both
of
heauen
and
earth
.
And
not
only
she
is
our
Mother
,
but
a
most
benigne
and
gracious
Mother
,
sauouring
of
nothing
but
mercy
and
sweetnes
,
&
exercising
nothing
but
the
works
of
piety
and
pitty
towards
vs
.
So
as
her
most
ordinary
title
is
the
Mother
of
grace
and
mercy
:
Maria
mater
gratiae
,
mater
misericordiae
,
and
so
in
that
other
Antiphon
she
is
called
Mater
misericordiae
,
&c.
where
we
,
who
lye
fighing
and
weeping
in
this
miserable
vale
of
teares
,
implore
her
aide
and
gentle
pittie
of
our
calamities
.
And
wherefore
is
it
,
that
in
euery
publick
place
her
Image
occurr
vnto
our
eyes
holding
her
sacred
Infant
in
her
armes
,
but
only
to
signify
she
is
alwayes
in
actual
Tendring
of
him
vnto
vs
for
our
good
,
as
if
she
would
saye
,
heer
take
my
sonne
and
the
sonne
of
the
Eternal
Father
who
for
your
sakes
descended
from
heauen
to
earth
,
and
putt
on
the
vestment
of
humanity
in
which
he
sufferd
so
many
indignities
euen
at
last
to
vndergoe
an
ignominious
death
,
feare
not
but
approach
vnto
him
heer
with
confidence
,
he
is
al
gratious
,
al
pittiful
,
and
affable
,
and
if
your
sinnes
deterr
you
from
comming
neare
,
remember
how
to
make
you
great
,
he
is
become
a
little
infant
,
and
their
angers
are
euer
easily
appeas'd
;
on
my
word
take
him
then
,
and
enioy
him
as
a
guift
from
me
,
whose
possession
can
not
but
much
aduantage
you
;
and
to
render
your selfe
more
worthy
of
the
interest
in
him
,
wholly
renounce
al
interest
in
vice
,
and
casting
your selfe
humbly
at
his
feete
,
resigne
vnto
him
your
hart
,
and
your
best
beloued
desires
,
and
in
recompence
thereof
he
wil
bestow
on
you
a
lasting
good
and
happines
aboue
the
iniury
of
death
or
time
.
O
happy
,
and
a
thousand
times
happy
are
those
soules
who
harken
to
these
silent
invitations
of
hers
,
and
hauing
recourse
vnto
her
in
al
their
afflictions
know
how
to
prevayle
themselues
of
her
benignity
;
let
them
assure
themselues
they
shal
neuer
finde
the
gates
of
her
liberality
shutt
,
nor
sitt
downe
with
a
repulse
of
what
soeuer
they
law
fully
desire
.
God
forbit
(
sayes
deuout
S.
Bernard
)
that
I
should
thinke
you
can
euer
abandon
those
,
who
haue
placed
theyr
Confidence
in
you
.
And
Theophilus
in
the
Booke
intitled
,
The
mirrour
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
is
introduced
saying
:
I
know
,
O
soueraine
Lady
your
Care
of
vs
how
excessiue
great
it
is
;
for
who
euer
hath
hoped
in
you
and
been
confounded
;
who
euer
implored
your
aide
,
and
been
abandoned
?
And
to
this
purpose
is
that
saying
of
Origen
:
I
hould
for
certainly
true
,
that
the
B.
Virgin
being
instantly
beseeched
for
any
thing
,
is
neuer
wanting
to
the
necessities
of
him
who
beseeches
her
,
for
that
she
is
al
mercy
,
and
so
ful
of
grace
,
and
therefore
she
cannot
choose
but
haue
Compassion
of
those
who
craue
her
helpe
.
Excellent
words
,
and
able
to
animat
the
most
desperat
to
a
hope
of
his
saluation
,
and
allay
the
most
outragious
affliction
which
was
euer
in
any
breast
.
Being
our
Mother
then
,
she
cherished
vs
with
a
maternal
loue
,
and
hath
more
care
of
vs
then
euer
any
Mother
had
of
her
only
child
,
neuer
fayling
vs
with
succour
in
our
necessities
,
assistance
in
our
dangers
,
comfort
in
our
afflictions
,
nor
finally
deliurance
from
any
euil
what
soeuer
,
when
soeuer
with
confidence
and
deuotion
we
importune
her
for
it
.
So
is
she
our
aduocate
in
heauen
with
Alm.
God
,
where
she
gladly
vndertakes
our
protection
,
defends
our
cause
,
procures
to
assure
vs
the
possession
of
Eternal
blisse
,
and
finally
neglects
no
occasion
of
putting
vs
faire
with
her
B.
Sonne
,
and
working
vs
into
his
grace
.
In
consideration
of
the
great
prerogatiue
we
haue
in
heauen
by
such
an
Agent
for
vs
,
S.
Bernard
encourages
man
to
present
himselfe
without
feare
before
Alm.
God
:
Go
,
Go
,
with
Confidence
,
saies
he
,
before
the
throne
of
his
diuine
Maiestie
where
the
sonne
beholds
the
Mother
;
and
the
father
the
sonne
;
the
sonne
shews
his
father
his
hands
and
feete
and
side
al
wounded
:
the
mother
vnto
her
sonne
her
sacred
breasts
that
gaue
him
suck
,
so
as
there
is
no
feare
of
a
repulse
where
so
many
signes
of
loue
and
charity
are
.
But
yet
this
is
not
al
,
nor
doth
this
careful
Lady
and
Mother
of
ours
only
procure
vs
fauours
,
but
she
assures
them
vs
by
appeasing
her
Sonne
when
we
haue
offended
him
,
and
reconciling
his
loue
vnto
vs
againe
;
but
for
her
,
how
often
had
the
world
been
thundred
by
that
iust
Iudge
aboue
?
how
often
had
the
soules
therein
,
for
their
offences
,
been
precipitated
and
cast
downe
head
long
into
Eternal
hel
?
Of
which
a
more
cleare
example
cannot
bee
,
then
that
memorable
vision
of
S.
Dominick
,
who
praying
one
night
,
behold
in
vision
our
Sauiour
Christ
seated
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Alm.
Father
,
al
inflamed
with
wrath
&
furie
,
holding
three
terrible
thunderbolts
in
his
hand
,
ready
to
discharge
on
earth
in
punishment
of
three
sinnes
then
frequently
raigning
amongst
men
,
Pride
Auarice
,
and
Luxury
;
when
the
Blessed
Virgin
to
mitigate
his
wrath
prostrating
her selfe
before
his
feete
,
and
straitly
embracing
them
;
I
appeale
,
I
appeale
(
sayd
she
)
from
this
your
anger
how
euer
iust
it
bee
,
vnto
that
wonted
clemency
of
yours
,
beseeching
you
by
it
,
if
not
absolutly
to
reuoke
your
sentence
,
yet
at
least
to
surcease
for
a
while
the
execution
of
it
;
for
,
alas
,
what
wil
you
do
?
against
whom
do
you
prepare
these
armes
?
and
whose
ruine
haue
you
resolued
vpon
?
wil
you
annihilate
your
owne
workmanship
,
and
bee
the
perdition
of
those
whom
you
haue
saued
with
so
much
cost
of
paine
and
bloud
?
and
would
you
)
replied
her
sonne
,
hauing
rays'd
her
vp
,
&
seated
her
by
his
side
)
would
you
haue
such
crimes
as
these
vnpunished
?
who
would
not
then
in
hope
of
impunity
committ
them
hereafter
in
despight
of
me
?
no
,
it
were
but
to
prostitute
my
Iustice
to
their
abuse
not
to
exercise
it
heere
;
and
now
to
pardon
them
were
to
make
my
pardon
for
euer
more
vile
and
contemptible
?
why
alas
deare
sonne
(
sayd
she
)
as
they
are
apt
to
offend
,
so
ar
they
to
be
sorry
for
it
,
doubt
not
then
but
at
your
first
summons
of
them
to
repentance
,
they
wil
be
obedient
to
it
;
and
to
this
effect
behold
heere
ready
two
seruants
of
yours
(
pointing
out
to
S.
Francis
and
S.
Dominick
)
apt
ministers
to
employ
therein
,
and
to
exhort
them
vnto
penance
,
after
which
if
they
persist
in
their
wickednes
,
do
your
iustice
what
it
wil
with
them
,
I
haue
done
with
them
.
Hereupon
his
diuine
Maiestie
let
his
thunder
fal
out
of
his
hands
,
his
boyling
anger
coole
,
and
at
his
Mothers
prayers
was
for
that
once
content
to
pardon
man
.
Hauing
then
a
Mother
in
heauen
so
powerful
as
she
,
let
vs
haue
recourse
to
her
,
and
put
vs
in
shelter
vnder
her
,
as
children
do
vnder
their
Mothers
when
they
fly
their
Fathers
wrath
;
and
that
especially
when
wee
finde
our selues
most
prest
with
ill
fortune
or
calamity
,
and
say
vnto
her
:
Sub
tuum
praesidium
,
&c.
O
mother
of
God
and
of
vs
,
wee
put
our selues
vnder
your
paotection
,
refuse
vs
not
in
our
necessities
,
nor
abandon
vs
vnto
the
afflictions
that
threaten
vs
;
and
haue
a
firme
confidence
that
she
wil
succour
you
,
and
haue
pitty
of
your
miserable
estate
,
who
neuer
refuses
those
who
haue
recourse
to
her
.
In
so
much
as
a
holy
Doctour
sayes
;
If
so
great
be
the
enormity
of
our
crimes
as
we
feare
to
appeare
with
them
before
Alm.
God
,
our
best
course
were
to
addresse
our selues
to
her
,
and
she
infallibly
wil
succour
vs
.
And
S.
Chrysostom
in
one
of
his
Sermons
sayes
vnto
her
;
You
haue
been
chosen
from
eternity
(
sayes
he
)
Mother
of
God
,
to
the
end
that
those
whom
God
in
iustice
cannot
saue
,
should
arriue
by
your
pittiful
intercession
vnto
saluation
.
And
with
this
accords
wel
that
Vision
which
B.
Leo
had
,
one
of
holy
S.
Francis
companions
,
in
which
he
had
a
representation
of
the
finall
Iudgement
day
,
where
he
sawe
two
ladders
reared
vpp
,
the
one
a
read
one
reaching
from
earth
to
heauen
,
where
our
B.
Sauiour
al
in
terror
sate
;
the
other
of
white
,
iust
of
the
same
proportion
extended
to
the
B.
Virgins
throne
,
where
she
sate
in
al
sweetnes
and
affability
;
and
he
obserued
that
those
who
mounted
vp
by
that
read
one
,
did
fal
to
ground
agayne
some
from
the
neather
rounds
and
so
vpwards
euen
vnto
the
very
topp
,
vntil
Saint
Francis
called
to
them
,
and
admonished
them
to
clime
by
that
white
one
,
and
he
would
assure
them
of
better
speed
;
and
he
sawe
that
those
who
followed
his
counsel
were
gratiously
receiued
by
our
Lady
&
introduced
into
heauen
.
From
which
vision
,
and
we
haue
before
deduced
,
results
an
euident
proofe
of
her
motherly
Care
of
vs
,
and
how
she
loues
vs
euer
to
passion
procuring
with
extraordinary
solicitud
al
wee
stand
in
need
of
both
in
heauen
and
earth
.
With
good
reason
then
ought
we
to
reuerence
her
,
and
haue
her
in
honour
and
veneration
;
with
good
reason
are
we
to
serue
her
affectionately
,
and
consecrat
vnto
her
the
best
desires
of
our
hart
;
and
this
al
lawes
both
diuine
and
humane
exact
of
vs
,
to
witt
,
that
if
she
be
our
mother
,
we
should
loue
and
honour
her
;
and
if
a
loue
and
honour
be
due
from
vs
to
our
parents
who
engender
vs
into
this
world
,
with
how
much
more
reason
is
it
due
to
her
,
who
so
carefully
procures
our
regeneration
to
a
better
life
?
Let
vs
not
cease
then
to
loue
&
reuerence
this
soueraigne
Lady
both
of
heauen
and
earth
since
God
himselfe
doth
it
as
wel
as
we
,
and
(
according
to
Methodius
)
hath
a
kind
of
obligation
also
to
doe
it
,
she
being
his
Mother
,
and
consequently
the
precept
of
honouring
our
parents
hauing
also
reference
vnto
him
,
yea
and
it
seemes
in
more
particular
manner
vnto
him
then
vs
,
since
she
was
more
particularly
his
parent
then
any
can
be
ours
,
both
because
he
had
no
other
on
earth
but
her
,
as
also
because
she
could
haue
no
other
sonne
.
You
haue
good
reason
to
reioice
(
sayes
the
sayd
Methodius
)
since
you
haue
him
in
a
manner
on
the
score
with
you
,
to
whom
al
mortals
are
indebted
else
.
And
so
he
went
still
honouring
her
heer
on
earth
,
as
his
deare
Mother
,
and
as
such
was
obedient
to
her
;
et
erat
subditus
illis
,
as
the
holy
Scripture
sayes
;
neither
doth
he
lesse
honour
her
now
in
heauen
,
but
(
as
some
deuout
Doctors
sayd
)
after
his
glorious
resurrection
first
saluting
her
with
a
Salue
sansta
Parens
;
he
iterated
it
at
her
Assumption
into
heauen
,
and
there
seating
her
at
his
owne
right
hand
,
al
the
Court
of
heauen
doing
reuerence
to
her
the
while
,
he
constituted
her
in
absolut
power
and
authority
ouer
the
trine
Empire
of
the
Vniuerse
;
where
al
bow
down
before
her
,
as
to
the
daughter
,
mother
and
spouse
of
the
Alblessed
Trinity
,
the
Queene
of
Angels
,
Empresse
of
the
World
,
and
most
faithful
Mediatrix
of
al
Christian
soules
vnto
her
Blessed
Sonne
,
who
grants
al
things
at
her
request
.
How
to
put
these
reuerences
in
practise
,
wherby
the
B.
Virgin
is
to
be
honored
.
CHAP.
VII
.
IN
the
precedent
chapters
we
haue
seen
of
what
excellency
and
valour
is
the
exercise
of
Reuerences
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
how
acceptable
vnto
her
it
is
,
we
haue
moreouer
sufficiently
informed
our selues
of
the
reasons
which
should
moue
vs
vnto
her
reuerence
,
as
that
she
is
the
mother
of
the
king
of
heauen
,
her
surpassing
glory
there
,
and
that
she
is
of
higher
dignity
then
al
the
quiers
of
heauen
,
that
she
hath
al
power
heer
on
death
,
and
finally
that
she
is
our
Mother
and
soueraigne
Lady
also
.
And
yet
much
more
could
alleage
I
alleage
to
moue
vs
to
deuotion
,
did
not
the
feare
deterr
me
of
ingulfing
my self
into
so
wide
and
profound
an
Ocean
.
Wherfore
now
it
remaines
that
I
treat
of
the
Method
we
are
to
vse
,
to
put
in
practise
this
so
laudable
deuotion
.
First
then
I
say
,
we
are
to
endeauour
by
often
genuflexions
and
inclinations
of
the
body
to
honour
her
;
in
which
the
better
to
actuat
our selues
we
are
to
banish
from
vs
al
tepidity
and
drowzynes
;
and
make
choice
of
time
and
place
most
conuenient
for
it
:
and
first
,
touching
the
circumstance
of
place
,
priuary
is
the
cheifest
thing
we
are
to
regard
;
of
time
,
the
night
seemes
fittest
as
that
,
which
is
freest
from
distraction
,
&
best
composeth
the
mind
.
We
reade
in
Surius
,
how
S.
Elizabeth
daughter
of
the
King
of
Hungary
exercised
herselfe
with
such
affections
in
this
so
laudable
deuotion
,
as
she
appointed
one
of
her
women
euery
night
to
awake
her
at
a
certaine
houre
by
some
secret
way
she
had
,
when
she
would
rise
vnknowne
to
the
Prince
her
husband
,
and
spend
most
part
of
the
insuing
night
in
these
adorations
which
the
Roman
Breuiary
makes
mention
of
;
Shee
rising
in
the
nights
(
says
it
)
from
her
husband
,
and
the
time
in
prayer
and
genuflections
.
At
which
time
,
no
doubt
,
but
the
Angels
reioyced
to
see
her
vertuously
imployed
,
being
riche
and
noble
by
birth
,
but
far
more
by
vertue
and
her
true
deuotion
,
and
finally
her
performing
that
on
earth
,
which
the
Angels
account
themselues
happy
to
do
in
heauen
.
Now
for
the
number
of
them
,
I
wil
prescribe
none
,
but
leaue
it
to
the
deuotions
of
those
who
are
desirous
to
exercise
themselues
therin
,
nor
the
manner
how
it
is
to
be
done
,
either
of
bowing
one
knee
to
the
ground
,
or
both
,
of
lifting
vp
their
hands
or
crossing
them
before
their
breasts
,
but
let
them
choose
that
posture
which
likes
them
best
,
and
which
makes
most
for
their
deuotion
.
Only
I
wil
speake
a
word
or
two
in
the
commendations
thereof
in
general
,
as
first
,
of
the
facility
wherewith
it
is
don
,
there
being
none
so
much
employed
or
infirme
,
who
cannot
with
ease
do
somewhat
in
this
kind
,
either
in
bending
the
knee
,
or
bowing
the
head
,
actions
which
are
compatible
with
al
,
in
what
estate
or
imployment
soe'r
they
be
.
Then
it
is
a
king
of
deuotion
(
this
of
adoration
)
of
al
others
the
most
noble
and
acceptable
to
the
Queene
of
Heauen
,
the
office
of
Angels
,
and
who
then
would
not
be
ambitious
of
it
?
to
doe
the
same
on
earth
,
which
al
the
celestial
Courtiers
do
in
heauen
?
and
I
beseech
deuout
persons
,
that
they
would
but
consider
,
how
diligently
and
with
what
care
your
earthly
Princes
are
serued
and
honoured
by
their
followers
and
Courtyers
;
which
whosoeuer
shal
,
but
obserue
,
must
needs
blush
for
shame
,
if
they
be
not
as
careful
and
assiduous
in
seruing
their
Queene
of
Heauen
.
And
to
incite
our
deuotions
thereunto
,
it
would
do
wel
to
read
of
the
diligence
of
Saints
in
this
particular
;
as
namely
in
Surius
of
S.
Albert
,
how
he
bowed
his
knees
a
hundred
times
a
day
,
and
fifty
times
prostrated
himself
on
the
ground
,
saying
each
time
an
Aue
Maria
in
honour
of
the
Queene
of
Heauen
;
And
of
S.
Catherine
of
Sucina
daughter
of
S.
Brigit
,
how
(
according
to
the
same
Authour
)
she
was
from
her
tender
infancy
so
exercised
in
prayer
,
as
besides
our
Ladye
Office
which
she
recited
euery
day
,
with
the
Penitential
Psalmes
&
other
such
deuotions
,
she
imploy'd
her selfe
fower
houres
euery
day
continually
in
this
exercise
of
genuflexions
vnto
the
B.
Virgins
honour
,
accompanying
it
with
many
teares
.
As
for
that
which
S.
Iohn
Damascen
hath
left
written
of
Simon
Stilites
,
it
doth
more
cause
our
wonder
then
imitation
;
his
standing
on
a
pillar
,
exposed
vnto
the
rigors
of
winters
and
scorching
of
sommers
heate
;
thirty
fixe
cubits
highe
,
situated
on
an
eminent
Mountaines
topp
;
and
this
continued
for
more
then
thirty
yeares
,
making
a
thousand
and
a
thousand
genuflexions
and
inclinations
euery
day
;
and
one
of
the
seruants
of
B.
Theodoret
Bishopp
of
Cyrene
obseruing
him
one
day
,
counted
aboue
a
thousand
two
hundred
and
forty
inclinations
of
his
,
and
that
of
those
more
painful
ones
,
he
bowing
(
as
it
were
)
euen
round
in
performing
them
.
So
of
the
glorious
Apostle
S.
Bartholomew
we
reade
;
that
,
a
hundred
times
a
day
and
as
many
by
night
,
he
vsed
to
bend
his
knees
,
which
was
more
in
one
who
was
so
perpetually
and
assidually
imployed
in
preaching
and
conuerting
of
the
world
,
then
a
hundred
times
so
much
were
in
another
man
.
Wel
did
he
vnderstand
of
how
highe
price
and
value
with
the
B.
Virgin
these
Reuerences
and
adorations
were
,
)
vnderstanding
things
in
such
an
illuminatiue
manner
as
he
did
)
or
els
he
had
neuer
been
so
careful
&
punctual
in
performing
them
.
But
no
wonder
that
the
holy
Saints
and
freinds
of
Alm.
God
haue
produced
such
strange
effects
as
these
,
&
left
to
vs
so
litle
hope
of
imitating
them
,
since
the
diuine
grace
that
superabounded
in
them
,
the
ardent
fire
of
the
holy
Ghost
that
incessantly
inflamed
their
harts
,
and
that
height
of
perfection
they
had
attained
vnto
al
concurred
vnto
the
rendring
them
actiue
vigours
and
diligent
in
this
holie
exercise
.
But
as
for
vs
weaklings
as
we
are
,
destitut
of
those
spiritual
forces
which
they
had
,
and
that
mind
to
apply
those
forces
to
the
best
;
if
we
cannot
imitat
them
so
nearly
,
yet
at
least
a
farr
off
we
may
do
somewhat
in
their
imitation
;
and
bitter
is
it
so
to
do
,
&
do
it
deuoutly
,
then
weary
our selues
by
enterprizing
too
much
,
and
so
become
wholy
dulled
and
dis-animat
,
and
rather
loose
spirit
then
gayne
by
the
excesse
.
There
is
an
Example
concerning
this
,
taken
out
of
the
Mirrour
of
examples
which
is
this
.
A
certaine
Religious
woman
had
a
daily
deuotion
to
say
an
hundred
and
fifty
Aue
Maries
,
accompanying
each
one
with
a
profound
reuerence
;
but
she
growing
cold
in
the
performance
of
them
,
by
reason
the
number
seemed
excessiue
great
,
was
diuinely
admonished
in
vision
to
diminish
them
to
a
third
part
,
vnder
the
condition
that
she
should
say
those
with
greater
feruour
&
deuotion
.
And
S.
Hierome
to
this
purpose
sayes
,
it
is
farr
better
to
say
one
Psalme
deuoutly
and
with
alacrity
of
spirit
,
then
the
whole
Psalter
with
negligence
and
tepidity
.
Notwithstandiug
,
supposing
al
be
equal
,
certainly
much
better
it
is
,
to
do
more
then
lesse
,
in
these
or
any
other
exercises
of
piety
,
since
good
workes
ar
the
more
meritorious
stil
with
the
more
difficulty
,
they
ar
perform'd
and
the
more
grateful
is
the
doing
of
it
,
to
those
vnto
whose
reuerencs
it
is
exhibited
.
How
the
aptest
time
for
the
exercise
of
these
deuotions
,
is
the
particular
feasts
of
our
B.
Lady
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
THE
Church
euer
guided
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
hath
in
al
tymes
erected
Temples
,
and
consecrated
Altars
,
in
reuerence
of
the
sacred
Queene
of
Heauen
,
and
hath
honoured
her
with
vowes
,
Hymnes
,
Canticles
,
and
Laudes
,
and
diuers
other
deuotions
and
seruices
,
which
the
feare
of
detayning
the
Reader
too
long
,
makes
me
forbeare
the
relation
of
;
but
aboue
the
rest
,
some
feasts
it
hath
commaunded
to
be
kept
,
wheron
she
is
more
particularly
honoured
.
Those
may
be
diuided
into
two
Classes
,
the
greater
&
the
lesser
,
the
greater
include
her
Conception
,
Natiuity
,
Purification
,
Annunciation
,
and
her
Assumption
into
heauen
:
The
lesser
(
&
which
are
not
of
precept
)
her
Praesentation
,
Visitation
,
&
others
;
among
which
we
may
add
the
Saturday
.
To
begin
then
from
the
lowest
,
the
Saturday
is
dedicated
by
the
holy
Church
vnto
her
honour
,
&
namely
in
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
where
it
is
ordained
,
that
Masses
,
and
Offices
,
should
be
sayd
of
her
,
on
those
dayes
,
when
they
concurr
not
with
any
other
feast
.
Moreouer
it
hath
been
an
antient
custome
of
deuout
Christians
,
to
fast
that
day
in
her
honour
;
which
kind
of
deuotion
is
most
acceptable
vnto
her
,
as
appeares
by
this
following
story
.
S.
Anselme
writes
of
a
certaine
Theefe
,
who
entring
once
into
a
poore
widowes
house
,
with
intent
to
despoile
her
of
what
she
had
,
and
finding
her
so
slenderly
furnished
as
he
imagined
it
not
worth
his
paines
,
he
to
decline
the
suspition
of
what
he
came
for
,
ask't
her
what
victuals
she
had
,
&
whither
she
had
broke
her
fast
that
day
?
God
,
forbid
,
replied
she
,
that
I
should
violat
so
my
vow
I
haue
made
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
of
fasting
in
her
honor
euery
saturday
:
why
so
?
sayd
the
theefe
:
because
,
(
sayd
she
agayne
,
)
I
haue
heard
a
certaine
learned
preacher
say
that
whosoeuer
did
it
,
should
neuer
die
without
Confession
:
The
theefe
was
so
strucken
at
the
report
of
this
,
as
remayning
a
long
time
in
consideration
of
his
wicked
life
,
at
last
he
started
out
of
that
melancholy
posture
wherin
he
was
,
and
setting
one
knee
to
the
ground
,
and
lifting
his
hands
and
eyes
to
heauen
:
Seeing
,
it
is
so
,
O
B.
Vigin
,
(
sayd
he
,
)
and
that
each
poore
thing
that
is
don
for
you
is
so
richly
rewarded
I
heere
promise
and
vow
in
imitation
of
this
deuout
seruant
of
yours
,
euery
saturday
to
fast
in
your
honour
,
as
long
as
it
shal
please
Alm.
God
to
giue
me
life
and
health
;
which
afterwards
he
inuiolatly
obserued
,
but
for
the
rest
continuing
stil
his
haunt
of
robbing
,
it
happened
once
that
being
ouer
matched
by
passingers
,
he
had
his
head
cut
off
,
and
they
thinking
they
had
made
him
sure
,
went
on
their
way
glorying
in
what
they
had
done
,
when
behold
,
the
head
cried
out
,
Confession
,
for
the
loue
of
God
,
Confession
;
when
imagine
in
what
affright
they
were
,
vnable
a
long
while
for
amazement
to
stirr
or
moue
,
vntil
at
last
they
came
vnto
the
next
village
,
and
certified
the
Curat
of
what
had
hapned
;
who
running
thither
accompanied
with
many
of
his
parishioners
brought
thither
by
Curiosity
,
behold
,
rhey
hauing
ioyned
the
head
vnto
the
body
,
he
with
a
loue
and
audible
voice
that
al
might
heare
him
,
sayd
:
vnderstand
al
of
you
,
that
I
neuer
did
any
good
in
al
my
life
,
but
only
in
honour
of
the
B.
Virgin
fasting
Saturdayes
,
for
which
reason
when
my
soule
was
issuing
forth
of
my
body
,
as
it
was
seperated
from
my
head
,
and
the
diuels
ready
to
intercept
it
,
were
al
assembled
,
behold
the
B.
Virgin
hindred
them
,
nor
would
she
suffer
it
to
issue
forth
of
my
body
,
vntil
by
Confession
it
were
expiated
of
its
crimes
;
and
therupon
hauing
confest
himselfe
,
and
desiring
al
the
assistants
to
pray
for
him
,
he
exchanged
this
life
for
a
happier
on
.
This
day
then
being
particularly
consecrated
to
the
honour
of
the
B.
Virgin
we
should
do
wel
;
to
add
vnto
our
fasts
this
deuotion
of
lowly
inclining
and
reuerencing
her
;
It
being
of
such
excellency
as
we
haue
declared
before
,
of
which
each
one
may
offer
vp
as
many
as
his
deuotion
shal
suggest
,
and
time
and
place
permit
.
How
euer
for
the
more
certainty
,
might
I
prescribe
them
a
taxed
number
,
it
should
be
the
number
of
the
Beads
,
to
wit
sixty
three
,
in
honour
of
those
yeares
,
which
(
according
to
some
Doctours
)
the
B.
Virgin
liued
vpon
earth
,
and
so
it
were
best
to
number
them
vpon
their
Beads
,
performing
them
the
while
with
that
attention
,
as
if
the
B.
Virgin
were
really
present
there
;
and
while
they
do
it
,
they
may
at
earth
one
pronounce
those
first
words
of
the
Angelical
salutation
Aue
Maria
,
which
some
are
of
opinion
the
Angel
pronounc't
in
actually
bowing
his
knee
and
lowly
reuerencing
her
,
with
bowing
downe
his
head
;
But
of
this
we
shal
speak
more
amply
in
the
11.
chapter
of
this
booke
,
where
we
shal
teache
an
apt
Method
of
putting
in
practise
this
exercise
;
and
what
I
say
of
the
Saturday
,
may
be
obserued
when
any
of
her
lesser
feasts
occurr
.
As
for
the
Greater
feasts
,
the
greater
the
solemnity
is
,
with
the
greater
deuotion
we
are
to
solemnize
it
;
wherfore
it
were
wel
if
on
such
dayes
as
those
,
we
encreased
to
a
hundred
the
number
of
those
reuerences
,
it
being
a
number
much
celebrated
in
the
holy
Scripture
for
perfect
and
mysterious
;
but
I
would
not
wishe
you
to
performe
them
al
at
once
,
for
feare
of
taediousnes
,
but
to
diuide
them
so
,
as
both
morning
,
noone
,
afternoone
,
euening
,
and
night
,
may
haue
its
parting
,
which
in
the
former
number
of
sixty
three
I
would
likewise
haue
obserued
,
that
we
may
come
to
it
with
fresh
deuotion
,
and
renue
the
memory
of
our
B.
Lady
more
affectionatly
and
often
;
And
if
the
feast
be
celebrated
with
an
Octaue
,
we
may
celebrat
each
day
of
the
Octaue
with
this
deuotion
,
when
if
we
begin
the
vigil
with
a
hundred
and
ten
,
and
so
continue
the
Octaue
out
,
we
shal
make
compleatly
vp
,
the
number
of
a
thousand
,
a
number
perfect
,
sacred
,
and
mysterious
.
This
excellent
deuotion
was
most
frequent
with
S.
Margaret
daughter
of
the
king
of
Hungary
Religious
of
the
Order
of
Saint
Dominick
,
who
(
as
Doctor
Querin
of
the
same
Order
recounteth
in
her
life
,
was
so
affectionatly
deuoted
to
the
Queene
of
heauen
,
as
she
no
sooner
sawe
her
Image
in
any
place
,
but
she
presently
kneeled
downe
before
it
,
reciting
in
her
honor
the
Angelical
salutation
,
and
on
the
Eues
of
her
most
solemne
feasts
she
alwayes
fasted
with
bread
and
water
;
from
which
day
til
the
conclusion
of
the
Octaue
she
sayd
a
thousand
Aue
Marias
;
at
each
one
of
which
she
humbly
prostrated
her selfe
on
the
ground
,
making
it
her
greatest
delight
next
to
honouring
Alm.
God
,
to
honour
his
B.
Mother
.
Of
the
Feasts
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
CHAP.
IX
.
VPON
occasion
of
treating
of
the
feasts
of
our
B.
Lady
,
I
am
put
in
minde
to
speake
a
word
of
the
feasts
of
our
B.
Sauiour
which
we
are
to
honour
aboue
al
the
rest
;
and
with
good
reason
,
for
if
the
feasts
of
creatures
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
may
be
celebrated
in
their
honour
,
how
much
is
the
Creatour
on
his
feast
to
be
honoured
?
Al
those
deuotions
we
may
exercise
on
his
feast
,
which
we
haue
taught
to
be
exercised
on
the
feasts
of
our
B.
Lady
:
alwayes
prouided
that
we
reuerence
him
in
a
higher
straine
of
Latria
,
only
proper
to
God
himself
:
Thou
sbalt
honour
&
serue
the
Lord
thy
God
,
&c
The
principal
feasts
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
which
are
celebrated
with
their
Octaues
are
fiue
;
the
Natiuity
;
the
three
Kings
adoration
;
the
Resurrection
;
the
Ascension
;
&
that
of
Corpus
Christi
.
or
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
;
amongst
which
I
place
in
the
highest
ranke
that
of
the
Natiuity
,
because
on
that
,
al
the
Quires
in
heauen
descended
vnto
the
earth
,
to
adore
their
King
then
an
infant
lying
in
the
manger
or
in
his
mothers
lap
.
And
so
the
deuout
soule
that
exerciseth
theis
deuotions
on
that
day
,
is
to
frame
a
liuely
imagination
of
the
place
imagining
themselues
in
Bethleem
,
and
adoring
amongst
the
rest
him
,
whom
al
both
in
heauen
and
earth
adore
.
The
feast
of
the
three
Kings
puts
vs
in
minde
of
nothing
but
adorations
,
since
on
that
day
they
al
adored
our
Blessed
Sauiour
in
his
Mothers
lapp
,
and
in
them
al
the
nations
of
the
world
;
and
with
how
much
deuotion
it
was
accompained
may
be
gathered
from
this
pathetical
expression
of
it
by
the
Euangelist
Saint
Mathew
:
And
entring
into
the
house
(
sayd
he
)
they
found
the
infant
with
Mary
his
Mother
,
and
falling
on
the
ground
adored
him
.
The
glorious
Resurrection
;
to
the
dignity
of
which
,
al
other
feasts
giue
a
kinde
of
pre-heminence
,
deserueth
Adoration
likewise
;
because
on
it
our
Sauiour
rose
againe
al
victorious
and
victory
,
charged
with
the
spoyles
of
hel
,
while
the
Angels
adored
him
reioycing
at
his
triumph
,
and
singing
in
his
prayses
their
songs
of
ioy
.
And
what
should
I
say
of
his
most
glorious
Ascension
,
on
which
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
after
his
victories
,
made
his
magnificent
entrance
into
Heauen
,
and
there
being
seated
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Eternal
Father
,
to
whom
he
was
euery
way
equal
in
power
&
vertue
,
al
the
heauenvly
Hosts
the
while
humbly
inclining
before
his
Throne
,
did
him
most
prosound
honour
and
reuerence
.
Now
let
vs
come
to
the
feast
of
Corpus
Christi
,
or
the
B.
Sacrament
,
in
which
al
the
others
are
comprised
,
and
consequently
more
then
al
the
others
we
are
to
reuerence
it
.
And
is
not
this
continually
celebrated
each
day
,
and
in
each
place
(
almost
)
throughout
the
world
?
do
we
not
behold
a
world
of
Masses
sayd
,
and
people
dayly
communicating
throughout
al
Christendome
?
do
we
not
see
in
euery
kingdome
&
almost
euery
litle
village
the
B.
Sacrament
kept
,
and
adored
with
vnspeakeable
reuerence
,
where
our
Sauiour
Christ
is
as
really
present
as
he
is
in
heauen
,
where
Angels
and
Saints
are
incessantly
adoring
him
.
Wherefore
we
are
neuer
to
enter
into
any
Church
,
or
passe
by
any
Altar
where
the
B.
Sacrament
is
kept
,
but
we
are
humbly
on
our
knees
to
reuerence
it
.
And
happy
are
those
,
who
performe
this
deuotion
not
perfunctoriously
,
or
for
custome
,
as
many
do
;
but
with
gust
of
deuotion
and
from
their
harts
,
relishing
the
sweetnes
of
the
exercise
they
do
;
perhaps
they
may
deliuer
some
soule
out
of
Purgatory
by
it
;
(
with
such
deuotion
it
may
be
done
)
:
which
arriuing
vnto
heauen
,
wil
there
become
perpetual
intercessors
for
them
to
Alm.
God
;
than
which
a
greater
benefitt
cannot
be
imagined
.
But
alas
,
(
I
cannot
speake
it
without
teares
)
we
see
Christians
the
while
scarce
vouchsafe
to
vncouer
their
heade
or
bend
a
knee
before
this
B.
Sacrament
,
so
vnreuerent
and
weak
they
are
in
their
faith
of
it
;
Impudent
and
irreligious
as
they
are
,
not
to
know
how
this
mystery
surpasses
al
discourse
and
al
humane
capacity
,
and
that
faith
heer
is
al
the
light
we
haue
.
Let
faith
Commend
to
vs
what
we
can
neither
see
nor
comprehend
,
sayes
the
holy
Church
in
one
of
its
Hymnes
,
and
in
another
place
:
Ad
firmandum
Cor
sincerum
,
sola
fides
sufficit
:
For
to
Confirme
a
hart
sincere
;
only
faith
sufficient
were
.
And
yet
how
many
cleare
testimonies
haue
we
had
of
the
verity
of
this
by
euident
miracle
:
sometimes
it
hath
appeared
in
the
forme
of
a
litle
child
in
the
Preists
hands
at
the
Eleuation
:
some
times
the
very
beasts
themselues
(
lesse
beasts
then
some
men
therein
)
haue
acknowledged
their
Lord
and
Creatour
in
it
:
as
witnesse
those
Miracles
which
I
shal
here
recount
.
Al
Paris
in
the
yeare
.
1258.
a
certaine
Preist
saying
Masse
in
a
Chappel
adioyning
to
the
Pallace
,
as
he
eleuated
the
sacred
Host
,
a
litle
child
of
incredible
beauty
appeared
in
the
place
of
it
;
Which
Miracle
being
reported
to
S.
Lewis
King
of
France
;
and
some
soliciting
him
to
goe
and
see
it
amongst
the
rest
,
he
made
answer
worthy
of
so
pious
a
Prince
;
Let
those
goe
who
doubt
of
the
reality
of
his
being
there
(
says
it
)
;
for
my
part
I
behold
him
daily
with
the
eyes
of
faith
.
The
other
Miracle
happened
at
Tholouse
in
France
,
recorded
in
the
Chronicles
of
the
Minims
,
as
also
by
Surius
and
diuers
others
,
and
it
is
this
:
S.
Anthony
of
Padua
being
there
,
had
a
fearce
dispute
one
day
with
an
obstinat
heretike
,
denying
the
reality
of
our
Sauiours
body
in
the
B.
Sacrament
,
who
being
vanquish't
by
the
reasons
of
the
Saints
,
Yet
not
willing
to
Confesse
it
;
sayd
vnto
him
;
What
need
al
these
words
and
disputations
by
which
although
by
Sophismes
I
Confesse
I
am
ouercome
,
yet
my
reason
remaines
vn-conuinced
:
If
then
you
wil
do
any
good
with
me
,
let
me
see
a
miracle
in
confirmation
of
what
you
say
,
and
I
promise
you
I
wil
turne
to
your
opiniion
;
the
Saint
accepted
of
the
condition
,
and
confident
that
the
Authour
of
the
verity
would
not
be
wanting
to
the
confimation
thereof
,
he
bid
the
Heretick
(
to
conuince
him
the
more
euidently
)
name
himselfe
what
miracle
he
desired
should
be
done
;
and
he
answered
him
,
he
had
a
mule
at
home
,
which
he
would
keepe
fasting
three
whole
dayes
,
and
then
procure
him
in
the
publick
market
place
,
where
let
one
of
your
Preists
be
(
sayd
he
)
with
your
God
in
the
Sacrament
,
and
if
the
mule
refuse
to
eate
of
the
oates
I
shal
offer
him
,
to
adore
him
there
,
I
wil
promise
you
I
wil
be
ready
to
adore
him
also
;
This
was
done
,
and
at
the
fame
of
this
,
there
being
a
mighty
confluence
of
people
from
al
parts
to
behold
what
the
issue
of
it
would
bee
;
The
day
assigned
being
come
,
&
al
things
ordered
as
was
agreed
vpon
,
the
mule
at
sight
of
the
oates
euen
wild
with
famine
running
towards
them
,
and
hauing
taken
some
of
them
in
his
mouth
,
was
in
this
manner
coniured
by
the
Saint
with
the
Blessed
Sacrament
in
his
hand
:
In
the
name
of
God
(
sayd
he
)
whom
I
although
vnworthy
hold
heer
betwixt
my
hands
,
I
command
thee
to
leaue
that
provinder
,
and
come
presently
hither
to
adore
and
reuerence
him
:
When
behold
a
most
stupendious
miracle
,
the
beast
not
only
forbore
to
eate
any
more
,
but
euen
let
fal
out
of
his
mouth
that
prouinder
it
had
,
and
ran
presently
bowing
downe
the
head
,
and
on
his
knees
adored
the
holy
and
blessed
Sacrament
,
to
the
vnspeakeable
ioy
and
alacrity
of
al
the
Catholicks
,
the
Hereticks
confusion
,
and
the
conuersion
of
the
man
.
Now
Friday
being
the
day
dedicated
to
the
memory
of
our
Sauiour
in
particular
by
reason
of
his
death
and
passion
;
I
would
aduise
the
deuout
Christian
,
besides
his
ordinary
deuotions
in
honour
of
his
fiue
precious
wounds
to
make
fiue
reuerences
,
which
can
not
but
be
very
meritorious
and
acceptable
to
the
Maiesty
of
Alm.
God
.
Of
the
Feasts
of
Saints
.
CHAP.
X.
HAVING
spoken
of
the
adoration
of
our
B.
Sauiour
,
and
his
holy
Mother
,
it
wil
not
be
out
of
the
way
of
my
purpose
,
to
say
somewhat
also
of
the
adoration
of
Saints
,
since
the
holy
Church
celebrates
them
for
no
other
end
but
to
incite
vs
vnto
their
reuerence
.
This
article
of
faith
is
confirmed
and
ratified
by
many
Councels
,
and
lastly
by
the
Councel
of
Trent
in
the
25.
Section
,
where
Angels
and
Saints
are
declared
honourable
with
the
reuerence
of
Dulia
proper
and
appropriated
vnto
them
.
On
the
dayes
then
when
any
Saints
are
to
be
honoured
;
especialy
the
more
principally
sort
of
them
,
we
are
to
do
it
with
the
foresaid
reuerences
.
On
simple
feasts
and
those
of
lesser
obligation
,
it
may
suffice
before
we
go
to
bed
,
to
incline
only
once
or
twice
in
their
reuerence
;
and
when
't
is
the
feast
of
those
to
whom
we
haue
any
particular
deuotion
,
or
whom
we
haue
chosen
for
Patron
or
Aduocate
,
we
ought
with
more
particular
Adorations
to
honour
them
more
or
lesse
according
to
the
deuotion
&
affection
of
euery
one
.
Let
al
those
then
who
desire
with
due
reuerence
to
honour
those
Saints
,
to
whom
they
are
deuoted
,
accustome
themselues
before
they
goe
to
bed
,
to
make
profound
reuerence
vnto
them
,
imagining
the
while
them
really
present
,
and
beholding
what
they
do
;
for
so
,
although
corporally
they
be
not
there
,
yet
spiritually
they
are
,
and
both
wel
know
and
vnderstand
what
is
done
in
their
honour
there
,
and
haue
a
particular
care
and
protection
of
those
that
are
deuoted
vnto
them
,
perpetually
procuring
for
them
fauours
and
assistances
from
Alm.
God
;
&
this
verity
is
Orthodox
,
confirmed
and
approued
by
many
Councels
,
and
holy
Doctours
.
Now
for
the
Saints
Founders
of
Religious
Orders
,
which
by
excellence
are
called
Patriarcks
,
because
as
Abraham
(
for
example
)
was
stiled
by
that
name
for
that
so
many
people
descended
from
him
;
so
from
them
so
many
Religious
are
propagated
in
the
Church
:
Of
this
sort
is
S.
Benet
,
S.
Augustine
,
S.
Francis
,
and
S.
Dominick
,
and
of
later-yeares
S.
Ignatius
,
&c.
Al
which
are
to
be
had
in
highest
veneration
by
those
of
their
holy
Orders
,
not
only
on
the
particular
dayes
when
their
feasts
are
honoured
;
but
euery
day
of
the
yeare
besides
;
and
that
Religious
man
who
desires
to
augment
in
him
the
deuotion
:
he
hath
to
the
Founder
of
his
Order
,
should
do
wel
,
to
assigne
a
particular
day
of
the
week
for
honouring
him
,
&
that
Wednesday
in
particular
,
as
the
most
conuenient
for
this
effect
;
when
with
some
extraordinary
deuotion
of
fasting
,
praying
,
reuerencing
him
,
and
the
like
,
he
is
to
procure
to
honour
him
more
particularly
&
referr
vnto
that
end
al
which
he
doth
that
day
,
which
finally
hath
reference
al
vnto
the
honour
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
and
to
imploy
some
houres
of
the
day
in
the
meditation
of
the
particular
vertues
of
that
Blessed
Saint
.
It
is
the
general
doctrine
of
the
learned
,
that
the
Founder
of
each
Religious
Order
hath
a
particular
care
not
only
of
the
Order
in
general
,
but
also
of
each
Religious
in
particular
(
more
or
lesse
according
as
their
merits
are
)
and
that
they
assidually
defend
them
,
strengthening
their
forces
,
and
weakening
the
enemies
who
oppugne
and
fight
against
them
.
Of
which
great
priuiledge
and
prerogatiue
Brother
Leo
in
particular
had
an
excellent
reuelation
,
vision
of
holy
S.
Francis
,
which
I
wil
heer
recount
.
S.
Francis
being
happily
departed
vnto
rest
,
hauing
rendred
his
body
to
the
earth
and
his
soule
to
heauen
,
Brother
Leo
one
of
his
most
affectionat
disciples
bearing
impatiently
the
absence
of
one
whom
he
loued
so
dearely
wel
,
prayed
instantly
vnto
Alm.
God
to
make
him
so
happy
,
that
once
more
in
this
life
he
might
enioy
the
happy
aspect
againe
of
his
beloued
Maister
,
and
iterating
his
petition
both
earnestly
&
often
;
it
pleased
Alm.
God
;
that
one
day
he
being
retired
into
a
solitary
place
,
he
beheld
S.
Francis
appearing
vnto
him
in
a
strange
mysterious
shape
al
shining
with
glorious
light
,
but
for
the
rest
winged
with
golden
wings
and
tallonted
both
hands
and
feete
with
Eagles
clawes
;
The
Brother
transported
with
ioy
al
sight
of
him
,
was
running
to
embrace
and
kisse
his
hands
and
feete
,
but
espying
in
what
strange
equipage
they
were
,
he
al
amazed
demanded
of
the
Saint
,
the
reason
why
he
appeared
in
that
sort
:
the
Saint
answered
againe
,
vnderstand
these
are
no
other
then
markes
of
the
affection
I
beare
my
Order
and
the
Religious
thereof
;
and
these
do
signifie
,
that
amongst
al
the
other
riche
prerogatiues
his
diuine
Maiesty
hath
honoured
me
withal
since
my
arriuing
into
heauen
,
one
is
the
authority
&
power
to
vindicat
my
Religious
from
their
necessities
,
and
defend
them
from
any
aduersity
that
presses
them
,
as
often
as
with
confidence
they
invoke
my
aide
;
and
these
wings
and
tallons
now
I
haue
assumed
,
to
signify
my
readines
and
promptitud
in
succouring
mine
,
and
the
force
and
violence
with
which
I
oppugne
al
those
who
iniure
them
.
Good
reason
then
haue
the
Children
of
this
great
Pattiarcke
to
reioice
on
earth
,
for
hauing
so
powerful
a
protector
of
him
in
heauen
,
so
louing
a
father
,
and
so
careful
an
Aduocate
;
I
would
aduise
them
to
be
assidual
in
honouring
him
with
those
reuerences
of
which
we
haue
spoken
;
and
particulary
to
salute
him
euery
day
with
fiue
times
bowing
their
knees
vnto
the
ground
in
honour
of
the
fiue
wounds
so
miraculously
imprest
vpon
him
while
he
liued
,
reioycing
and
congratulating
with
him
for
so
highe
and
so
sublime
a
dignity
;
It
being
no
doubt
one
of
the
most
acceptable
deuotions
we
can
exhibit
vnto
him
now
he
is
in
heauen
.
Of
the
Adoration
of
the
Angels
.
CHAP.
XI
.
AND
if
we
be
obliged
to
honour
the
B.
Saints
with
that
due
reuerence
appropriated
their
worship
,
as
we
haue
amply
proued
in
the
precedent
Chapters
;
with
farr
more
reason
are
we
to
honour
the
holy
Angels
,
as
the
noblest
in
substance
of
al
created
things
,
and
representing
most
liuely
their
Creatours
vnlimited
power
and
magnificence
.
And
although
it
be
true
,
that
both
men
and
Angels
are
both
Creatures
of
Alm.
God
,
and
workes
of
that
soueraigne
Artificer
;
that
they
are
either
framed
according
to
his
Image
,
and
by
the
faculties
of
their
memory
,
vnderstanding
,
&
their
wil
,
capable
of
his
grace
and
of
being
participant
of
his
glory
and
eternal
felicity
;
and
that
many
circumstances
there
are
,
which
equal
Man
with
Angels
;
yea
and
in
consideration
of
the
Hypostatical
vnion
,
and
the
Mother
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
it
may
pretend
some
pre-eminence
aboue
them
also
.
Yet
if
we
weigh
their
natures
,
and
ballance
them
equally
one
against
the
other
no
doubt
but
we
shal
find
the
one
farr
exceeding
the
other
;
and
as
lead
can
neuer
arriue
to
the
excellency
of
siluer
,
nor
siluer
of
gold
:
no
more
can
a
body
any
way
equal
in
excellency
a
soule
,
nor
the
soule
of
man
naturally
speaking
,
the
most
inferiour
Angel
that
is
in
heauen
.
Vnto
which
our
B.
Sauiour
infallibly
alluded
when
he
sayd
:
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
amongst
the
sonnes
of
men
hath
not
been
borne
a
greater
then
Iohn
Baptist
;
neuerthelesse
the
least
in
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
is
farr
greater
then
he
.
But
now
before
we
wade
any
further
into
this
matter
,
we
are
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
word
Adoration
is
a
notion
general
to
good
Angels
and
men
.
In
conformity
,
to
which
we
find
it
in
holy
Scripture
indifferently
vsed
for
either
;
as
where
it
is
sayd
that
the
Israelits
adored
both
their
king
&
God
;
they
bowed
downe
,
sayes
he
,
and
adored
God
,
and
afterwards
their
King
.
So
the
Children
of
Israel
adored
their
brother
Ioseph
then
Gouernour
of
AEgypt
;
&
after
his
brothers
had
adored
him
,
&c.
For
which
reason
,
the
Doctours
both
ancient
&
moderne
haue
distinguished
it
into
three
seueral
species
of
Adoration
;
Latria
,
Dulia
,
and
Hyperdulia
;
the
first
being
exhibited
only
vnto
God
himselfe
,
as
a
souueraine
kinde
of
adoration
,
only
fitted
to
the
soueraine
power
he
hath
;
with
the
second
we
honour
Saints
and
Angels
;
And
as
for
the
third
,
it
appertaines
to
the
B.
Virgin
alone
,
and
vnto
her
who
surpasseth
in
excellence
both
Angels
and
al
rest
of
Saints
besides
;
and
of
this
in
the
precedent
Chapters
we
haue
discours't
at
large
.
In
breefe
then
we
establish
this
conclusion
:
we
are
to
adore
Angels
and
men
deseruing
it
;
and
this
is
an
Article
of
faith
(
according
to
Suares
)
defined
by
Pope
Felix
the
first
of
that
name
in
the
Councel
at
Rome
,
the
7.
th
.
Synod
;
And
S.
Augustine
speaking
of
the
B.
Apostle
S.
Peter
sayes
:
An
infinit
number
of
the
beleeuers
adored
the
B.
Fisher
Peter
.
And
in
another
place
:
Men
merit
(
sayes
he
)
to
bee
respected
and
honoured
,
and
to
say
more
,
adored
.
Conformable
vnto
which
verity
we
finde
in
the
holy
scriptures
many
men
to
haue
adored
the
Angels
;
as
Abraham
in
particular
three
,
and
Lot
his
brother
two
.
So
Iosua
the
famous
Captaine
of
the
Israelits
adored
one
,
who
appeared
to
him
in
the
likenes
of
a
man
;
he'fel
prostrate
on
the
ground
,
and
adored
him
.
Seeing
then
we
really
owe
them
this
honour
,
let
vs
endeauour
to
discharge
the
debt
,
in
honouring
them
with
such
frequent
genuflexions
,
as
our
owne
deuotions
shal
incline
vs
to
,
as
the
most
excellent
Creatures
of
heauen
,
ful
of
grace
and
glory
and
participant
of
the
diuine
nature
.
And
amongst
al
the
motiues
to
incite
vs
to
it
,
me
thinkes
one
of
the
most
principal
should
bee
,
the
sublime
priuiledges
they
are
endowed
withal
in
heauen
.
For
if
we
consider
their
liues
,
we
finde
them
to
be
incorruptible
and
immortal
:
of
their
nature
and
condition
,
they
haue
no
body
,
and
consequently
are
aboue
al
its
necessities
,
and
are
superiour
to
al
those
miseries
and
afflictions
to
which
we
are
subiect
heere
.
If
we
cast
our
eyes
on
the
agility
and
promptitud
with
which
they
operat
,
we
shal
see
nothing
in
this
vniuerse
to
equal
them
,
and
euen
the
heauens
themselues
come
short
of
them
,
whose
velocity
we
so
much
admire
.
But
what
should
we
say
of
the
capacity
excellency
of
their
vnderstanding
,
that
comprehend
perpetually
without
discourse
,
and
from
the
first
instant
of
their
Creations
had
a
perfect
knowledge
of
al
natural
things
?
What
of
the
constancy
and
efficacy
of
their
Wil
,
wherwith
they
wil
earnestly
,
what
soeuer
they
desire
,
and
are
irreuocable
in
al
that
they
intend
?
what
of
the
tenacity
of
their
memory
,
which
neuer
forgetts
what
it
hath
stored
once
?
lastly
what
of
their
so
great
and
vnmeasurable
power
,
that
one
Angel
only
in
a
night
slew
one
hundred
eighty
fiue
thousand
of
the
Assyrians
?
and
which
is
more
,
that
one
onely
can
turne
with
an
incredible
facility
the
primum
Mobile
,
in
comparison
of
which
al
this
great
machin
of
earth
and
water
is
but
like
a
litle
point
:
and
that
with
so
euen
and
regular
a
motion
,
that
in
so
many
thousand
yeares
was
neuer
obserued
the
least
disorder
or
deuiation
.
And
to
omitt
nothing
that
may
conferr
vnto
their
honour
,
I
wil
heer
declare
the
seueral
orders
of
them
and
numbers
which
they
containe
.
In
the
first
Hierarchy
then
:
which
is
that
which
receiues
immediatly
the
splendors
and
illustrations
from
Alm.
God
,
there
are
three
Quiers
or
Orders
,
to
witt
,
the
Seraphins
,
Cherubins
,
and
Thrones
:
of
which
the
Seraphins
in
seruor
of
charity
excel
the
rest
,
the
Cherubins
in
plenitud
of
knowledge
,
and
the
Thrones
in
seeing
farthest
into
God
the
causes
and
origins
of
his
diuine
effects
.
In
the
second
Hierarchy
are
likewise
three
other
Quiers
or
Orders
to
wit
,
Dominations
,
Vertues
,
and
Powers
;
In
the
third
,
three
others
,
to
wit
,
Principalityes
,
Archangels
,
and
Angels
.
For
we
must
vnderstand
,
though
this
name
of
Angel
be
common
to
al
,
yet
in
a
more
particular
manner
,
to
those
of
the
third
quire
,
it
properly
signifying
a
messinger
,
and
so
is
rather
a
name
of
Office
then
nature
,
which
because
they
are
more
ordinarily
delegated
to
that
sunction
then
the
rest
,
hath
a
more
particular
reference
vnto
them
.
Notwithstanding
we
must
obserue
,
that
S.
Paul
speaking
of
the
superiour
Quires
of
them
sayes
:
that
they
are
ministers
of
God
,
imployed
for
those
who
are
to
participat
of
his
inheritance
:
which
words
of
his
S.
Denis
the
Areopagite
his
disciple
,
S.
Gregory
,
S.
Iohn
Damascene
,
and
S.
Thomas
interpret
thus
:
not
that
he
meanes
the
first
Quire
of
them
are
imploy'd
immediatly
with
men
;
but
the
second
receiue
their
intelligence
from
them
;
the
third
of
them
and
of
what
they
are
to
do
.
Yet
S.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
S.
Cyprian
S.
Chrysostom
,
S.
Augustine
,
and
many
other
Doctors
,
are
of
opinion
,
that
although
ordinarily
they
are
not
imploy'd
about
the
affaires
of
men
,
as
the
inferior
are
,
Yet
notwithstanding
when
any
important
busines
concerning
them
is
to
be
done
,
Alm.
God
sometymes
imployeth
them
:
as
a
Seraphin
to
purity
the
Prophet
Isays
lipps
;
the
Archangel
Raphael
to
accompany
yong
Tobias
on
his
way
;
the
Archangel
Gabriel
to
Annuntiat
to
the
B.
Virgin
the
diuine
mystery
of
our
Sauiours
Conception
;
and
lastly
,
S.
Michael
in
a
particular
manner
to
haue
a
care
and
protection
of
the
Church
,
Now
if
the
diuision
of
their
quires
and
Orders
be
so
admirable
and
great
,
farr
more
admirable
and
great
is
the
number
of
them
,
which
none
can
truely
tel
but
Alm.
God
himselfe
,
although
many
haue
giuen
a
guesse
therat
.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
if
God
for
the
Conueniency
thereof
hath
furnished
this
inferiour
world
with
such
infinit
diuersity
of
creatures
corporal
,
much
more
aboundantly
would
he
store
the
superiour
world
with
creatures
immaterial
and
spiritual
,
inuisible
and
incorruptible
,
such
as
the
Angels
are
.
And
for
their
Number
,
I
leaue
you
to
coniecture
it
,
from
this
Consideration
how
this
world
in
comparison
of
that
,
is
no
more
than
the
Center
point
is
in
respect
of
an
infinit
Circonference
and
consequently
how
many
Inhabitants
must
goe
more
to
that
then
this
.
And
so
Iob
speaking
of
them
sayes
:
There
is
a
multitud
of
his
soldiers
:
And
if
the
Maiesty
of
a
King
on
earth
,
is
declared
most
in
the
number
of
those
that
serue
and
fight
for
him
,
as
the
Holy
Ghost
in
expresse
termes
affirmes
:
The
dignity
of
a
king
Consists
in
the
multitud
of
his
people
,
and
in
the
smal
number
of
them
the
Princes
shame
.
We
must
needs
conclude
then
to
be
infinit
,
in
respect
of
the
Maiesty
of
Alm.
God
.
Touching
their
number
in
particular
,
I
wil
heer
declare
what
Albertus
Magnus
amongst
other
Doctors
hath
left
written
of
them
.
She
sayes
then
,
that
there
are
nine
Quires
of
Angels
,
and
that
euery
quire
hath
its
Legions
,
that
each
.
Legion
of
them
containes
.
6666.
and
that
there
are
,
as
many
Legions
in
euery
Quire
as
there
are
Angels
in
a
Legion
.
Others
saye
,
there
are
ten
times
more
in
the
second
Quire
then
in
the
first
in
the
third
then
in
the
second
,
and
so
with
proportion
to
the
highest
Quire
.
So
as
there
being
,
for
example
,
in
the
Quire
of
Angels
fower
and
forty
millions
,
foure
hundred
thirty
fiue
thousand
,
fiue
hundred
fifty
sixe
Angels
,
that
of
Archangels
hath
ten
tymes
as
many
;
that
of
the
Principalities
as
farr
in
number
exceeds
them
,
&c.
Who
is
not
ready
to
issue
out
of
himselfe
,
with
admiration
of
such
infinit
multitud
exalted
by
Alm.
God
for
his
seruice
and
our
benefit
?
and
who
entring
into
himselfe
againe
,
can
comprehend
with
what
profound
reuerence
they
serue
his
diuine
Maiesty
of
which
Iob
speaking
sayes
:
Those
who
moue
the
heauens
,
bow
downe
and
lye
prostrate
before
him
,
and
the
Pillars
of
heauen
tremble
at
his
sight
.
So
the
Royal
Prophet
speaking
of
their
readines
&
promptitud
in
executing
his
commands
,
sayes
of
them
:
And
yee
Angels
praise
our
Lord
,
who
are
so
powerful
in
performing
of
his
wil
,
and
obey
so
faithfully
the
voice
of
his
commands
.
And
this
is
the
first
reason
,
that
should
incite
vs
to
render
them
seruice
and
reuerence
.
The
second
yet
is
more
forcible
,
and
that
is
,
our
many
obligations
to
them
for
their
many
good
Offices
don
vs
perpetually
,
which
although
it
be
at
the
appointment
of
Alm.
God
,
and
they
in
their
performance
are
but
his
Ministers
;
yet
they
being
deriued
vnto
vs
by
them
,
from
the
soueraigne
fountaine
from
whence
al
our
good
proceeds
,
we
are
to
receiue
them
from
them
most
gratefully
,
&
with
a
thankful
acknowledgement
.
I
wil
not
inlarge
this
Chapter
to
summe
them
vp
,
but
remit
the
Reader
to
the
holy
Scripture
,
where
they
shal
find
them
recorded
both
very
particularly
and
frequently
.
Now
let
vs
come
to
the
exercise
of
this
deuotion
.
To
render
them
then
that
honour
which
is
due
to
the
aboundance
and
sublimity
of
Glory
which
they
haue
,
in
being
of
so
neere
accesse
to
God
the
fountaine
of
it
al
,
and
participating
by
it
of
his
diuine
nature
;
we
are
(
to
do
wel
)
for
to
retire
our selues
,
and
there
recollecting
vs
in
the
interiour
of
our
soule
,
(
excluding
al
earthly
cogitations
)
to
be
the
whilst
the
more
in
heauen
,
we
are
to
imagine
their
Orders
and
array
,
their
beauty
,
sublimity
,
riches
,
splendour
,
and
in
fine
their
glory
and
admirable
perfection
,
and
thus
discourse
within
our selues
:
this
Quire
then
the
rest
,
is
more
sublime
,
this
more
specious
,
this
fuller
of
merit
and
luster
,
with
a
thousand
other
considerations
on
a
subiect
of
such
great
worth
and
amplitud
.
Then
we
are
to
salute
them
troup
after
troup
,
with
a
comportment
ful
of
reuerence
and
respect
,
making
the
longer
stay
,
where
our
deuotions
shal
detaine
vs
longest
,
either
amongst
the
Seraphins
,
Cherubins
,
&c.
Congratulating
with
them
their
great
splendours
and
prerogatiues
;
and
afterwards
prostrating
our selues
before
the
throne
of
God
,
we
are
to
praise
and
render
him
humble
thankes
for
creating
creatures
so
perfect
and
excellent
for
his
seruice
and
the
honour
of
his
Court.
The
like
manner
of
proceeding
we
may
vse
in
honouring
the
Saints
,
as
Patriarcks
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
Confessours
.
Virgins
,
and
the
like
,
especially
those
which
we
are
most
deuoted
vnto
,
addressing
vs
to
them
,
by
the
foresayd
acts
of
congratulation
,
and
adoring
them
,
and
taking
delight
to
maintaine
discourse
with
them
in
our
harts
,
communicating
with
them
our
affaires
and
necessities
,
and
instantly
commending
our selues
to
their
prayers
:
seeing
(
according
as
the
Doctours
affirme
)
they
behold
in
God
,
and
know
al
our
necessities
,
our
most
secret
wishes
,
and
the
affections
of
our
harts
,
and
al
the
reuerences
and
actions
we
doe
in
honouring
them
.
Besides
,
I
thinke
it
fitt
,
and
would
counsel
it
to
the
zealous
Catholicke
,
who
desires
to
go
on
,
in
honouring
these
B.
spirits
;
to
prescribe
to
himselfe
a
certaine
number
in
reuerencing
them
;
as
that
of
Nine
in
honour
of
the
nine
Quires
of
them
,
&c.
But
because
the
holy
Church
makes
reuerent
mention
of
three
of
them
in
particular
,
S.
Michael
,
S.
Gabriel
,
and
S.
Raphael
;
I
would
consel
to
begin
with
them
:
As
first
,
with
S.
Michael
,
who
is
Prince
of
al
the
rest
,
seeing
as
Laurentius
Iustinianus
sayes
,
although
we
are
to
honour
al
the
souldiers
of
heauen
,
yet
their
General
deserues
more
peculiar
reuerence
,
for
the
greatnes
&
highnes
of
his
qualityes
and
prerogatiues
,
his
inuincible
force
,
the
singular
loue
which
his
soueraigne
Emperour
beares
him
,
and
finally
for
his
fidelity
to
his
seruice
and
admirable
valour
;
of
which
he
gaue
so
rare
proofes
in
that
great
battaile
he
fought
against
the
Infernal
enemy
and
al
his
followes
.
And
certainly
with
good
cause
doth
the
holy
Church
so
reuerence
him
,
acknowledging
him
for
her
protectour
,
and
one
that
receaues
into
his
patronage
al
departed
soules
that
die
in
grace
and
the
fauour
of
God
almighty
.
Next
S.
Gabriel
,
as
he
that
had
that
happy
embassage
committed
to
his
charge
of
Annunciating
to
the
B.
Virgin
the
Incarnation
of
the
sonne
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
S.
Raphael
the
guide
&
defender
of
Pilgrims
in
this
life
,
as
he
did
by
the
yong
Tobias
in
al
his
pilgrimage
.
If
thou
be
then
desirous
to
performe
these
deuotions
,
and
hast
retired
they
selfe
to
performe
them
the
better
,
putting
thy self
in
their
prefence
(
as
it
were
)
who
really
behold
at
al
times
what
we
doe
;
thou
art
twelue
tymes
to
bow
downe
and
do
reuerence
honouring
by
the
first
Adoration
S.
Michael
,
General
of
the
host
of
heauen
;
by
the
second
,
S.
Gabriel
,
who
brought
the
Embassage
of
our
saluation
;
by
the
third
,
S.
Raphael
,
and
by
the
rest
in
their
seueral
Orders
the
nine
Quires
of
Angels
,
&c.
For
the
better
performance
thereof
,
I
wil
heer
set
downe
a
most
easy
method
(
for
al
sorts
of
people
,
)
of
this
deuotion
.
The
practising
of
honouring
and
reuerencing
the
Angels
:
saying
as
followeth
.
I
HONOVR
and
reuerence
you
,
O
Glorious
Saint
Michael
,
cheife
of
al
the
Angels
.
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
Blessed
S.
Gabriel
,
for
deliuering
that
so
grateful
Embassage
to
the
B.
Virgin
.
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
,
affable
S.
Raphael
,
for
rendring
to
the
yong
Tobias
so
cleere
a
testimony
of
Alm.
Gods
ineffable
goodnes
to
man
.
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
most
ardent
Seraphins
,
who
burne
continually
in
the
flames
of
the
loue
of
God
.
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
most
holy
Cherubins
,
who
in
cleer
knowledge
and
plenitud
of
the
science
of
God
surpasse
al
other
Angels
.
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
most
happy
Thrones
,
seing
in
you
the
eternal
Maiestie
doth
repose
,
and
by
you
our
foules
are
disposed
to
peace
and
tranquillity
.
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
most
noble
Dominations
,
who
by
the
great
authority
bestowed
on
you
by
Alm.
God
,
rule
al
other
spirits
of
inferiour
ranke
.
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
most
powerful
Vertues
,
who
are
deputed
by
the
soueraigne
King
of
heauen
to
the
regency
and
gouernement
of
al
the
souldiers
in
heauen
.
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
mostvaliant
Powers
,
who
by
your
might
represse
the
insolency
of
the
powres
of
hel
,
and
oppose
your selues
to
al
the
machinations
&
designes
they
haue
vpon
vs
continually
.
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
invincible
Archangels
,
to
whom
is
giuen
the
protection
and
care
of
people
,
&
Kingdomes
,
and
to
reueale
vnto
them
for
their
good
most
sublime
mysteries
.
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
likewise
most
humble
Angels
,
who
disdaine
not
to
conuerse
with
men
,
and
vndertake
their
patronage
and
protection
.
But
if
any
be
so
defectiue
of
memory
,
as
not
to
be
able
to
retayne
by
hart
what
is
before
sett
downe
,
It
wil
suffice
only
to
saye
:
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
O
glorious
S.
Michael
;
I
honour
and
reuerence
you
O
glorious
S.
Gabriel
;
and
so
of
al
the
rest
,
only
adding
the
simple
names
of
Seraphin
,
Cherubin
,
Thrones
,
Dominations
,
Vertues
,
Powers
,
Principalityes
,
&c.
So
likewise
they
may
,
more
to
facilitat
the
memory
,
begin
with
the
lower
Quires
,
and
so
by
degrees
ascend
to
those
more
highe
.
And
if
there
be
any
yet
so
wanting
memory
that
they
cannot
remember
this
,
it
may
suffice
they
make
nine
reuerences
,
with
intention
to
honour
each
Quire
of
Angels
by
it
,
without
pronouncing
any
word
at
al
,
but
only
imagining
with
themselues
;
now
I
honour
the
first
Quire
,
now
the
second
,
and
now
the
third
,
&c.
Now
it
rests
,
that
we
assigne
one
day
of
the
weeke
for
the
exercise
of
this
Deuotion
;
and
what
more
proper
than
that
the
Church
hath
appointed
to
honour
the
B.
Angels
on
?
to
witt
,
the
Tewsday
:
Let
that
then
be
it
,
and
on
that
day
let
vs
most
particularly
honour
them
,
those
that
al
Preists
saying
Masse
of
the
Angels
for
them
,
those
of
the
laity
deuoutly
hearing
it
,
&c.
And
because
Psalmody
is
exceeding
grateful
to
them
,
(
:
if
it
be
accompanied
with
due
attention
of
spirit
;
)
those
who
are
imployed
in
that
laudable
exercise
,
are
to
endeauour
to
comport
themselues
with
al
due
reuerence
and
deuotion
;
imagining
themselues
in
presence
of
the
Angels
while
they
are
performing
it
:
I
wil
sing
Psalmes
in
the
presence
of
Angels
,
I
wil
adore
in
his
holy
Temple
,
and
praise
his
holy
name
.
And
to
this
accords
wel
that
which
we
reade
of
S.
Bernard
in
the
hystory
of
the
illustrious
men
of
the
Cistercians
,
how
he
sawe
the
B.
Angels
,
while
Te
deum
was
sung
,
to
goe
from
one
Quire
to
another
,
encouraging
the
Religious
to
sing
it
with
feruour
and
deuotion
:
Another
tyme
he
sawe
them
busily
writing
downe
what
the
Religious
pronounced
,
those
in
golden
better
which
were
pronounced
with
force
of
spirit
and
from
the
hart
,
those
in
siluer
which
were
vttered
with
attention
but
not
such
feruour
as
the
former
were
;
those
in
inke
,
which
proceeded
from
them
with
a
litle
admixture
of
distraction
;
and
those
finally
in
puddle-water
,
which
were
pronounced
without
al
sense
of
deuotion
.
Moued
then
,
by
this
example
,
and
knowing
that
the
B.
Angels
are
assistant
at
our
deuotions
,
let
vs
performe
them
with
such
a
spirit
,
not
only
worthy
of
the
Oratory
that
we
are
in
,
but
also
of
the
Company
that
is
there
.
Happy
and
thrice
happy
are
they
who
shal
so
honour
them
,
since
they
shal
be
rewarded
for
it
,
not
only
by
the
Angels
intercessions
in
heauen
continually
for
them
;
but
also
by
their
assidual
assistance
of
them
heer
,
from
al
dangers
both
of
bodily
and
ghostly
enemies
,
til
at
last
receiuing
vs
at
the
honour
of
our
deaths
,
they
take
vs
out
of
this
transitory
and
miserable
life
,
and
tranfferr
vs
to
a
happy
and
eternal
on
.
Of
the
honour
and
reuerence
we
owe
vnto
our
Angel
Guardian
.
CHAP.
XII
.
AND
who
sees
not
,
how
reasonable
it
is
,
in
lieu
of
so
many
benefits
we
receiue
from
them
,
to
honour
and
reuerence
the
B.
Angels
for
it
;
and
in
particular
our
Angel
Guardian
,
who
hath
the
care
&
protection
of
vs
committed
to
his
charge
.
For
certaine
it
is
,
&
auerred
by
al
learned
men
,
that
(
excepting
our
B.
Sauiour
)
each
man
hath
his
peculiar
Angel
attending
stil
on
him
:
whence
we
may
perceiue
,
how
great
is
the
goodnes
and
charity
of
Alm.
God
towards
man
;
who
(
we
being
such
contemptible
creatures
as
we
are
)
hath
not
only
been
contented
to
create
the
Elements
for
our
seruice
,
mixt
bodies
for
our
vse
,
and
finally
al
corporal
creatures
els
;
but
also
hath
encharged
the
holy
Angels
with
our
protection
and
defence
,
creatures
so
excellent
,
so
sublime
in
glory
,
wisdome
,
and
power
,
to
be
our
instructours
in
vertue
,
and
our
guides
to
truth
.
But
if
goodnes
be
to
be
admired
in
bestowing
them
vpon
vs
;
no
lesse
admirable
is
his
power
in
creating
them
in
such
innumerable
multituds
,
that
the
very
lowest
Quire
of
them
is
sufficient
to
furnish
with
Angels
guardians
,
not
only
al
the
men
that
are
,
but
al
that
haue
been
or
shal
be
as
long
as
the
world
shal
last
:
so
according
to
the
probable
coniecture
of
the
learned
,
there
being
a
matter
now
of
some
million
million
of
soules
in
al
the
world
,
not
only
euery
one
of
them
hath
an
Angel
guardian
,
but
one
so
particularly
vnto
himself
,
as
he
was
neuer
Guardian
to
any
one
before
,
nor
euer
shal
be
to
any
after
him
;
God
whensoeuer
he
creates
a
soule
,
appointing
a
pecular
Guardian
that
neuer
in
that
office
was
imployed
before
.
And
who
can
imagine
then
,
how
many
millions
of
millions
there
must
be
to
serue
for
so
many
millions
of
men
,
that
haue
been
&
shal
be
vntil
the
general
Iudgement
day
?
And
this
opinion
is
the
more
probable
,
not
only
because
of
Gods
omnipotence
which
is
more
illustrated
thereby
,
but
also
of
a
certaine
congruency
on
the
Angels
part
,
who
if
they
should
not
suffice
in
number
to
afford
each
one
a
Guardian
,
it
would
follow
that
the
number
of
men
would
exceed
that
of
them
,
which
would
argue
a
deficiencie
in
them
,
and
take
from
that
proportion
by
which
it
is
supposed
,
that
as
the
Archangels
exceed
the
Angels
ten
to
one
,
&c.
so
there
should
be
ten
times
more
of
Angels
then
of
men
,
The
necessity
we
stand
in
of
their
caelestial
aide
,
is
great
and
vrgent
;
first
because
our
soules
are
spiritual
,
and
consequently
spirits
can
best
see
their
necessityes
next
because
we
our selues
are
weake
and
ignorant
of
the
force
and
imagination
of
the
Enemy
to
ensnare
and
ouercome
vs
were
it
not
for
them
;
Who
watching
continually
by
vs
obserue
al
their
wayes
,
and
carefully
meete
them
with
preuention
.
But
heere
some
may
obiect
,
how
can
they
be
continually
by
vs
when
our
Sauiour
sayes
,
they
continually
behold
the
face
of
Alm.
God
,
in
whose
vision
consists
their
cheisest
beatitud
:
Angeli
eorum
semper
vident
faciem
Patris
mei
qui
in
caelis
est
.
To
this
I
answer
,
with
S.
Gregory
,
that
it
is
true
the
Angels
are
stil
in
heauen
,
euen
when
corporally
they
are
employed
els-where
;
else
we
could
not
reconcile
that
other
place
of
Scripture
with
this
,
where
it
is
sayed
;
that
God
imployes
them
on
his
Embassages
heer
on
earth
;
so
as
while
in
contemplation
of
the
heauenly
essence
they
are
stil
in
heauen
,
we
must
grant
them
really
the
while
to
be
on
earth
.
And
to
incite
in
vs
a
greater
deuotion
towards
them
,
I
wil
endeauour
to
summe
vp
the
many
good
offices
they
dayly
do
vs
;
which
although
infinit
in
themselues
,
may
yet
be
reduced
to
three
heads
.
The
first
is
;
they
deliuer
vs
from
many
euident
dangers
,
by
their
careful
custody
of
vs
,
which
the
holy
Prophet
testifies
where
he
sayes
:
He
hath
giuen
his
Angels
charge
of
thee
,
to
looke
to
thee
in
al
thy
wayes
,
and
beare
thee
in
their
handes
least
thou
shouldst
dash
thy
foote
against
a
stone
.
And
heer
let
each
one
Cal
to
minde
,
how
many-fold
dangers
they
haue
escaped
Heer
,
one
the
falling
of
a
house
vpon
his
head
,
which
if
he
had
not
sodainly
changed
his
mind
,
he
had
gone
iust
vnder
it
as
it
did
fal
;
and
to
whom
can
he
attribute
this
change
of
mind
,
but
to
his
Angel
Guardian
:
Another
,
being
prepared
to
goe
some
voyage
puts
it
off
,
he
knowes
not
why
,
and
after
wards
vnderstands
that
if
hee
had
gone
,
he
had
falne
into
the
hands
of
Pirats
or
of
theeues
,
and
this
was
the
worke
of
his
good
Angel
also
;
with
a
hundred
others
the
like
.
Which
the
Patriarke
Iacob
acknowledged
to
come
from
his
Angel
keeper
,
when
blessing
the
children
of
his
sonne
Ioseph
he
sayd
:
The
Angel
who
hath
preserued
me
from
al
euil
,
blesse
these
children
,
&c.
And
so
did
Iudith
returning
victorious
from
Holofernes
campe
.
So
it
hath
seemed
good
vnto
our
Lord
(
said
she
)
whose
Angel
hath
guarded
me
,
in
going
forth
,
in
remayning
there
,
and
in
returning
backe
.
And
though
the
B.
Angels
care
extends
it-selfe
as
wel
vnto
the
bad
as
to
the
good
,
yet
not
withstanding
they
more
specially
impart
their
aide
vnto
the
iust
;
as
the
Psalmist
testifies
where
he
sayes
:
Qui
habitat
in
adiutorio
Altissimi
,
&c.
Who
dwelleth
in
the
aide
of
the
Highest
,
remaynes
in
the
protection
of
the
God
of
heauen
:
And
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
God
hath
a
most
particular
care
of
the
iust
and
vertuous
,
and
consequently
commends
them
in
a
most
deare
manner
vnto
their
Angels
Guardians
;
as
may
be
gathered
out
of
that
passage
of
holy
Scripture
:
He
hath
giuen
his
Angels
charge
of
you
,
&c.
As
if
he
would
saye
,
those
who
are
Gods
faithful
seruants
,
may
goe
securely
in
the
midst
of
dangers
,
for
God
hath
giuen
the
charge
vnto
his
Angels
to
haue
especial
care
of
them
.
Whether
they
sleepe
,
or
wake
,
they
need
not
feare
;
for
being
in
this
particular
protection
of
God
and
their
Angel
Guardian
,
it
may
be
sayd
vnto
them
:
They
may
walke
on
the
Aspick
and
the
Basiliske
,
and
tread
the
Lion
&
Dragon
vnder
their
feet
.
What
a
wonderful
priuiledge
is
this
?
to
be
able
to
contemne
the
Aspick
and
Basiliske
,
which
euen
kils
with
its
sight
,
and
the
Lion
and
Dragon
the
most
formidable
of
al
other
beasts
?
and
who
restraynes
the
killing
lookes
of
the
one
,
or
cohibits
the
others
fieccenes
,
but
only
our
Angel
Guardian
?
The
second
benefit
which
we
receiue
from
them
,
is
the
wholsome
Counsel
and
aduice
,
which
they
are
stil
infusing
into
our
minds
.
And
of
this
we
haue
a
cleere
example
in
the
Angel
that
accompanied
Tobias
on
his
way
,
and
gaue
him
such
wise
and
prudent
instruction
,
in
point
of
his
mariage
,
how
he
should
comport
himselfe
with
his
new
spouse
for
to
escape
the
fate
which
had
sent
so
many
of
her
husbands
vnto
death
:
as
namely
,
that
he
was
to
begin
his
mariage
(
quite
contrary
to
the
custome
now
a
dayes
)
with
watchings
,
prayers
,
and
deuotion
.
In
the
like
manner
an
Angel
Guardian
is
continually
suggesting
wholsome
counsels
vnto
vs
,
now
deterring
vs
from
euil
,
now
inciting
vs
to
good
,
which
without
their
incitement
we
should
neuer
doe
:
now
proposing
to
vs
the
example
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
before
our
eyes
,
now
of
some
other
Saint
,
for
to
awake
our
Imitation
;
then
inflaming
our
wils
to
embrace
the
occasion
of
imitatating
them
;
lastly
,
they
go
somtymes
spurring
vs
on
by
the
consideration
of
the
mercy
of
Alm.
God
;
&
now
refrayning
vs
againe
by
that
of
his
iustice
and
seuerity
;
so
euer
directing
euen
our
course
betwixt
heauen
and
hel
,
that
neyther
the
consideration
of
the
one
extoll
vs
too
much
,
nor
the
other
too
much
depresse
vs
.
And
tel
me
now
,
haue
you
neuer
experienced
,
when
you
were
about
to
committ
any
greeuous
crime
,
a
remorse
of
Conscience
,
and
certaine
shrinkings
backe
,
and
bidding
vs
forbeare
?
and
what
should
this
be
;
but
our
Angel
Guardian
,
appointed
to
this
office
by
Alm.
God
?
Besides
,
how
oftentymes
may
we
imagine
God
offended
with
our
crimes
,
to
haue
been
in
mind
to
haue
pluck't
vs
from
the
earth
,
like
vnfruitful
trees
,
and
throwne
into
the
fire
of
Eternal
hel
,
had
it
not
been
for
their
interceding
for
vs
?
like
him
who
sayd
vnto
the
man
in
the
parable
,
being
minded
to
pluck
vpp
his
figg-tree
,
which
for
three
yeares
he
had
obserued
never
to
haue
borne
fruit
that
he
should
haue
,
patience
with
it
another
yeare
,
and
after
he
had
cultiuated
it
,
if
it
bore
not
fruit
he
should
doe
his
pleasure
with
it
;
The
Doctours
in
explicating
this
passage
saye
:
We
are
these
vnfruitful
trees
,
Alm.
God
the
Lord
of
the
Orchard
,
and
our
Angel
Guardian
he
that
intercedes
and
vndertakes
for
vs
:
Imagine
then
how
much
we
contristat
him
if
we
be
wanting
vnto
his
promises
and
to
the
hopes
which
he
conceiues
of
vs
The
third
and
last
benefit
for
which
we
are
liable
to
our
Angel
Guardian
is
,
that
he
accompanies
vs
perpetually
from
the
houre
of
our
birth
to
the
final
period
of
our
liues
,
and
neuer
abandons
vs
euen
when
we
are
abandoned
by
euery
one
besides
;
and
such
a
freind
we
haue
of
him
,
as
the
world
hath
none
;
For
behold
a
beautious
Virgin
in
the
flower
of
her
yeares
and
pride
of
her
beauty
,
how
many
,
seruants
she
hath
that
make
court
to
her
,
and
with
what
obsequiousnes
they
obserue
her
,
til
that
flower
fading
,
and
the
winter
of
her
yeares
and
decayes
of
age
falne
on
her
beauty
once
,
they
fal
of
as
fast
,
and
she
is
left
only
to
solitud
and
neglect
,
who
was
before
the
only
one
frequented
,
and
to
whom
al
respects
were
payd
.
Whereas
our
good
Angel
is
so
constant
a
freind
of
ours
,
as
no
change
of
fortune
qualifyes
,
or
time
makes
vs
goe
lesse
with
him
,
but
he
is
euer
the
same
,
and
neuer
alters
in
loue
vnto
vs
,
euen
when
he
sees
vs
hated
of
God
and
man
;
and
the
reason
of
this
,
is
,
because
he
knowes
not
as
yet
the
final
reprobation
of
him
whom
he
hath
in
charge
,
otherwise
he
would
not
haue
such
care
of
wicked
men
,
as
most
certaine
it
he
hath
.
Another
benefit
for
which
we
stand
infinitely
obliged
vnto
them
is
,
that
they
carefully
present
our
Petitions
vnto
Alm.
God
our
almes
,
watchings
,
and
al
our
good
works
we
doe
;
which
by
those
words
of
the
Angel
to
Tobias
is
rendred
euident
:
When
thou
prayedst
with
teares
,
and
buriedst
the
dead
,
when
thou
didst
leaue
thy
repast
,
and
didst
conceale
the
dead
by
day
in
thy
house
;
and
didst
bury
them
by
night
,
I
offred
thy
prayer
vnto
our
Lord
.
And
this
by
that
mystical
ladder
of
Iacob
was
vnderstood
,
where
the
Angels
were
seen
ascending
and
descending
,
betwixt
heauen
and
earth
,
to
signifie
the
continual
commerce
they
haue
with
either
for
our
avayle
,
not
by
local
motion
,
but
by
a
farr
more
ready
way
.
Sometimes
one
Angel
presents
to
Alm.
God
the
generous
victory
of
this
man
ouer
his
temptations
;
another
sayes
,
behould
,
O
Lord
,
the
profitable
vse
which
this
soule
makes
of
that
precious
bloud
you
shed
for
it
vpon
Mount
Caluary
,
and
of
al
those
other
graces
which
with
so
liberal
a
hand
you
haue
bestowed
on
it
;
A
third
cries
out
,
Good
Lord
receiue
this
charitable
persons
almes
bestowed
vpon
you
in
the
person
of
the
poore
,
or
these
deuout
teares
shed
only
out
of
an
affectionat
loue
of
you
;
Another
finally
present
the
oblation
of
this
good
Religious
person
in
wholy
renouncing
al
worldly
commodityes
,
or
this
Preists
pietie
and
zeale
,
in
offering
vp
the
holy
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
or
meditating
our
Sauiours
Passion
;
and
this
the
Canon
of
the
Masse
confirmes
saying
:
Iube
haec
perferri
per
manus
sancti
Angeli
tui
in
sublime
Altare
tuum
in
conspectu
diuinae
maiestatis
tuae
:
Command
this
to
be
carryed
by
the
hand
of
your
holy
Angel
to
your
sublime
Altar
in
the
fight
of
your
diuine
Maiestie
,
&c.
And
as
they
are
assistant
to
vs
during
our
liues
,
so
at
our
deaths
are
they
much
more
powerfully
defending
vs
from
al
the
assaults
of
the
Infernal
Enemy
;
as
testifies
B.
Aloysius
Gonzaga
of
the
Societie
of
Iesus
,
in
that
his
deuout
meditation
of
our
Angel
Guardian
where
hee
sayes
,
that
our
Angel
Custos
at
the
time
of
our
death
is
most
diligent
in
assisting
vs
against
the
Enemy
,
preseruing
vs
cheifly
from
those
two
sinnes
which
are
most
incident
to
men
in
that
article
of
time
,
Infidelity
and
despaire
,
to
the
end
that
making
heer
a
happy
end
they
may
repaire
with
them
to
heauen
,
vnto
their
euerlasting
habitation
;
And
in
prosecuting
his
discourse
he
sayes
,
that
as
soone
as
the
soule
once
is
free
from
the
captiuity
of
the
body
,
its
Angel
presently
conducts
it
to
the
Tribunal
of
Alm.
God
,
animating
and
encouraging
it
on
the
way
,
to
put
its
cheifest
confidence
in
the
merits
of
the
sacred
bloud
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
;
and
if
it
chance
(
the
better
to
be
purified
from
its
sinnes
)
to
be
adiudged
vnto
the
purging
flames
,
he
visits
it
often
there
,
comforts
it
,
brings
it
the
suffrage
and
succour
of
those
prayers
and
merits
which
are
offred
for
it
in
the
other
world
,
and
encourages
in
middest
of
its
suffrances
,
with
the
hope
it
can
not
be
long
in
suffering
;
and
in
fine
when
the
time
is
expired
,
he
conducts
it
out
,
and
al
bright
and
purified
leades
it
vnto
heauen
,
and
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
presents
it
vnto
Alm
:
God
to
receaue
from
him
the
Crowne
of
eternal
beatitud
,
prepared
from
al
eternitie
for
those
,
who
heer
sighe
after
it
in
this
vale
of
teares
.
O
happy
and
a
thousand
tymes
happy
is
that
soule
,
which
hauing
been
faithful
to
its
Creator
,
and
pliant
to
his
hand
to
be
ledd
whither
soeuer
his
least
motion
carried
it
,
in
following
his
good
Angel
for
guide
leauing
the
world
ful
of
the
vertue
of
his
example
arriues
at
last
vnto
that
Kingdome
of
eternal
felicity
,
where
with
God
and
his
Saints
it
shal
for
euer
raigne
.
But
now
touching
the
practise
of
this
particular
deuotion
to
our
Angel
Guardian
;
first
being
assured
that
we
are
committed
to
his
Regencie
,
and
that
so
noble
and
excellent
a
creature
,
as
al
the
eloquence
of
the
world
rather
diminishes
then
add
to
its
commendations
,
vouchsafes
to
keep
vs
perpetuall
company
,
and
defends
vs
from
al
euil
,
with
his
careful
watchings
&
his
comfortable
aduise
,
we
are
on
our
parts
to
endeauour
a
requital
:
First
,
by
comporting
our selues
with
al
deuotion
and
due
respect
vnto
his
presence
and
next
honouring
him
with
al
competent
honour
.
Let
vs
then
consider
if
we
stood
perpetually
in
the
sight
of
some
earthly
Prince
or
Monarke
;
how
careful
we
should
be
so
to
compose
our
outward
behauiour
,
as
might
render
vs
most
grateful
in
his
sight
;
&
with
how
much
more
care
and
diligence
ought
we
in
the
presence
of
our
Angel
Guardian
to
comport
our selues
?
Heare
what
S.
Bernard
sayes
in
explication
of
these
words
:
For
he
hath
giuen
his
Angels
charge
ouer
thee
to
guard
thee
in
al
thy
wayes
,
&c.
O
mortal
man
,
sayes
he
,
what
reuerence
,
what
deuotion
and
confidence
art
thou
to
conceiue
in
thy
breast
from
these
comfortable
words
of
the
Royal
Prophet
;
reuerence
in
standing
in
presence
of
thy
Angel
,
deuotion
for
his
loue
of
thee
,
&
confidence
for
his
care
.
Be
therefore
vigilant
neuer
to
exceed
the
bonds
of
thy
respect
while
these
holy
spirits
are
alwayes
in
thy
sight
by
the
appointment
of
Alm.
God
himselfe
attending
them
thy
preseruation
in
al
thy
wayes
,
and
wheresoeuer
thou
art
,
either
in
priuat
or
publique
,
be
alwayes
careful
neuer
to
commit
that
indecency
before
him
,
which
before
me
thou
wouldest
not
doe
.
Thus
S.
Bernard
in
his
deuout
and
pious
manner
.
Secondly
,
we
are
to
honour
them
with
these
reuerences
we
haue
formerly
treated
of
,
which
may
be
best
performed
when
into
priuat
we
haue
retir'd
our selues
;
especially
before
we
retire
our selues
to
rest
with
a
profound
inclination
we
are
to
say
,
Angele
Dei
,
qni
Custos
es
mei
,
&c.
beseeching
him
to
keep
vs
in
our
sleepe
from
the
assalts
of
the
Enemy
,
that
euer
watches
to
harme
and
mischiefe
vs
;
so
when
we
awake
,
we
are
to
commend
our selues
vnto
them
that
day
following
,
&
whatsoeuer
busines
we
are
to
vndertake
,
that
it
may
sort
a
wished
conclusion
;
and
we
should
do
wel
often
to
commend
vnto
them
in
some
vocal
manner
a
deuout
conception
of
our
hart
in
our
occurrant
necessityes
,
beseeching
them
to
assist
vs
in
the
mannage
of
this
or
that
particular
affaire
.
This
deuout
custome
had
one
Alexander
Luzaqua
an
Italian
Gentleman
of
a
most
holy
and
vertuous
life
;
that
as
often
as
he
saluted
any
man
,
he
mentally
intended
that
reuerence
vnto
his
Angel
Guardian
whom
he
saluted
;
and
an
excellent
consideration
it
was
,
to
thinke
a
celestial
spirit
,
more
worthy
the
salutation
then
an
earthly
worme
.
Let
vs
imitate
this
deuotion
,
and
in
saluting
any
say
thus
in
our
minds
I
offer
this
reuerence
to
the
Angel
Guardian
that
attends
vpon
him
or
he
whom
I
salute
.
And
most
happy
it
wil
be
for
vs
if
we
do
so
,
for
by
this
meanes
we
shal
indeare
our selues
in
the
loue
and
care
of
those
B.
spirits
,
who
can
do
more
for
our
real
aduancement
and
good
,
then
al
the
world
besides
.
Jn
What
manner
We
are
to
proceed
in
the
exercise
of
these
Adorations
,
Worthily
to
honour
the
Mother
of
Alm.
God
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
WE
being
composed
of
two
parts
,
the
superiour
&
inferiour
,
of
body
and
soule
by
the
singular
prouidence
and
goodnes
of
Alm.
God
,
that
we
might
honour
him
with
both
,
both
heer
and
in
the
world
to
come
;
a
great
part
of
our
corporal
honour
Consists
in
these
fore
sayd
Adorations
,
which
not
only
the
Saints
haue
practised
,
but
euen
our
B.
Sauiour
himself
,
we
often
reade
how
he
bowed
of
whom
his
knees
vnto
his
eternal
father
,
and
prostrated
on
the
ground
;
as
namely
the
night
preceding
his
Passion
,
when
according
to
the
Euangelist
S.
Luke
:
He
kneeled
and
fel
prostrated
on
his
face
.
And.
SS.
Matthew
&
Marke
;
he
prostrated
on
the
ground
:
by
which
words
we
may
gather
,
how
our
Sauiour
reuerenced
his
eternal
Father
in
spiritu
&
veritate
,
in
spirit
and
verity
,
with
each
part
both
of
body
and
soule
.
Let
the
deuout
Christian
then
desirous
to
render
honour
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
accompany
his
interiour
deuotion
of
the
soule
,
with
the
exterior
of
the
body
;
&
first
,
when
thou
art
retired
in
secret
,
for
so
,
when
thou
wouldst
Pray
,
enter
into
thy
chamber
,
sayes
the
holy
Scripture
;
thou
art
to
begin
with
this
Consideration
,
how
excellent
she
is
,
whom
thou
art
to
reuerence
,
and
the
excellency
of
the
reuerence
thou
exhibit'st
to
her
,
which
the
whole
Court
of
heauen
take
for
highest
honour
to
be
imployed
in
.
And
touching
the
exllency
of
her
,
thou
art
to
consider
her
large
portion
of
glorie
aboue
al
the
other
Saints
,
and
represent
her
to
the
eies
of
thy
mind
,
Inthroned
in
a
most
glorious
manner
aboue
al
the
rest
,
as
becomes
the
soueraine
Empresse
of
them
al
;
al
ful
of
glory
and
of
Maiestie
,
encompassed
round
about
with
innumerable
Saints
and
Angels
perpetually
making
Court
to
her
,
and
honouring
her
with
humble
reuerences
;
amongst
whom
thou
art
to
imagine
they
selfe
,
and
making
thy
first
approches
of
adoring
her
,
without
vttering
any
word
,
but
only
fixing
thy
mind
vpon
her
excellent
beauty
and
Maiesty
,
procuring
to
begett
in
thy
mind
the
whilst
frequent
acts
of
affectionat
loue
and
complacency
in
so
much
beauty
and
Maiesty
as
thou
conceiu'st
to
be
in
her
,
congratulating
with
her
that
her
high
dignity
of
being
Mother
of
God
,
and
consequently
Queene
of
heauen
and
earth
;
Acts
which
if
they
be
performed
with
due
intention
and
deuotion
,
it
is
impossible
to
imagine
how
grateful
they
wil
be
to
her
,
and
how
profitable
for
those
who
are
exercised
therein
.
We
haue
an
example
of
a
deuout
Religious
woman
recounted
by
F.
Heroide
Dominican
)
who
being
afflicted
with
a
greeuous
malady
after
much
paine
and
sufferance
died
thereof
,
whose
soule
appearing
some
dayes
after
to
the
sub-Prioresse
of
the
Conuent
said
amongst
other
discourses
;
Know
,
Mother
,
that
the
reward
which
Alm.
God
bestowes
vpon
the
least
good
work
of
ours
,
is
so
excessiue
great
,
as
if
it
were
putt
to
my
choice
,
I
would
returne
euen
from
the
ioyes
of
heauen
vnto
the
earth
againe
,
and
suffer
al
my
former
afflictions
,
only
to
recite
one
Aue
Maria
,
that
returning
thence
againe
,
I
might
acquire
a
new
merit
by
it
in
heauen
,
and
this
,
although
I
were
not
certaine
to
say
it
without
tepidity
or
distraction
,
so
that
I
were
but
in
grace
the
while
,
and
free
from
al
mortal
sinne
.
And
if
this
holy
Religious
woman
would
haue
exposed
her self
to
such
cruel
paine
and
sufferances
,
only
for
the
merit
of
so
smal
an
act
,
how
great
shal
their
merit
be
,
who
exercise
themselues
in
this
deuout
exercise
of
reuerencing
her
,
being
one
of
the
greatest
&
most
excellent
seruices
which
a
Christian
can
render
vnto
the
Mother
of
God
.
Hitherto
we
haue
treated
of
the
interior
comportment
of
the
mind
during
this
our
actual
reueencing
the
B.
Virgin
;
Now
let
vs
come
to
the
exterior
of
the
body
.
First
,
we
are
to
bow
the
knee
,
in
crossing
our
hands
before
our
breast
with
a
litle
inclination
of
the
head
;
and
after
hauing
prayed
in
that
manner
,
we
are
to
rise
agayne
,
and
iterat
the
same
deuotion
for
the
second
time
,
and
so
forwards
as
our
deuotion
shal
instruct
vs
;
the
which
Adorations
we
likewise
may
performe
only
with
bowing
one
knee
to
the
ground
,
ioyning
of
our
hands
,
and
fixing
of
our
thoughts
on
the
Maiestie
of
the
B.
Virgin
the
while
;
and
if
any
through
infirmity
find
difficulty
in
these
inclinations
,
they
may
helpe
themselues
by
leaning
or
the
like
,
or
only
bow
downe
their
body
,
or
make
some
light
inclination
with
the
head
.
Alwayes
remembring
that
this
exteriour
behauiour
is
not
the
cheifest
thing
we
are
to
regard
,
but
that
which
is
proceeding
from
the
interiour
,
as
the
words
pronounc't
,
or
by
the
hart
or
mouth
the
whilst
,
now
saying
:
I
adore
you
ô
sacred
Mother
of
God
;
&
repeating
it
as
often
as
we
make
our
reuerences
,
or
els
pronouncing
these
two
words
only
of
Aue
Maria
,
with
which
the
Angel
Gabriel
saluted
her
,
and
in
that
reuerent
manner
(
it
is
supposed
)
which
we
heer
prescribe
to
her
deuout
seruants
to
imitat
:
so
doing
we
shal
performe
that
Angelical
office
too
,
as
wel
as
he
,
nay
in
a
manner
more
excellent
,
for
he
saluted
her
but
as
a
humble
Virgin
,
we
as
the
Mother
of
God
,
and
daughter
of
the
most
holy
Trinity
;
he
in
the
lowly
house
of
Nazareth
,
and
we
in
the
highe
Court
of
heauen
,
where
she
sitts
maiestically
enthroned
and
crowned
Queene
of
the
whole
Vniuerse
;
he
finally
while
she
was
yet
subiect
to
mortality
and
the
incommodities
it
goes
annex't
withal
,
but
we
now
when
she
is
aboue
it
,
participant
of
eternal
life
glory
and
felicity
.
Great
then
is
their
prerogatiue
who
salute
her
so
,
and
great
shal
their
merit
bee
,
if
they
do
it
with
that
due
deuotion
and
reuerence
,
as
they
ought
.
Hov
in
the
like
manner
We
are
to
reuerence
God
,
as
also
the
Saints
in
Heauen
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
HAVING
spoken
of
the
Interiour
&
Exteriour
reuerences
,
we
are
to
honour
the
Mother
with
al
:
Let
vs
make
application
of
them
vnto
God
himselfe
with
the
soueraine
honour
of
Latria
due
to
his
most
diuine
Maiestie
.
We
must
then
procure
to
reuerence
him
so
,
as
these
exteriour
deuotions
may
proceed
from
the
redundancy
of
the
Interiour
;
to
which
effect
be
fore
we
put
in
practise
the
foresaid
reuerences
,
we
are
to
fixe
our
interiour
eyes
on
the
Maiesty
of
Alm.
God
,
confidering
his
immense
greatnes
&
incomprehensible
perfections
in
which
we
are
infinitly
to
take
complacence
;
as
in
his
being
what
he
is
,
so
exceeding
good
,
&
so
exceeding
great
;
and
then
we
are
to
accompany
this
Interiour
act
of
ours
with
most
profound
reuerences
and
inclinations
,
bowing
euen
vnto
the
ground
before
that
Maiesty
,
before
whose
glorious
Throne
the
Angels
themselues
,
adore
in
prosterning
their
faces
on
the
ground
.
And
to
acquit
our selues
the
better
of
this
deuotion
,
we
are
especially
euery
morning
when
we
rise
,
as
at
night
when
we
retire
to
rest
,
most
profoundly
to
reuerence
this
our
Alm.
Lord
,
and
whilst
we
remaine
in
that
humble
posture
on
our
knees
,
we
are
to
cast
the
eyes
of
our
mind
with
an
affectionat
regard
on
that
high
&
incomprehensible
Maiestie
,
so
to
begett
interiour
acts
of
Ioy
and
complacency
of
the
soueraine
power
he
hath
,
and
soueraigne
goodnes
accompanying
it
.
And
this
let
vs
do
,
as
often
as
we
bow
our
knees
in
reuerencing
Alm.
God
,
accompanying
it
stil
with
some
interiour
act
of
the
loue
of
him
,
an
act
,
which
no
creature
in
heauen
and
earth
can
truly
imagine
the
excellency
of
it
;
being
an
operation
which
God
continually
is
exercising
in
himselfe
,
to
wit
of
ioy
and
complacencie
in
his
infinit
goodnes
,
whence
doth
proceed
the
loue
of
it
which
must
likewise
be
infinit
;
These
acts
of
loue
then
let
vs
endeauour
to
stirr
vp
in
our selues
,
and
assure
our selues
that
the
least
of
them
is
sufficient
to
rayse
a
soule
to
a
most
highe
degree
of
perfection
.
As
witnesseth
this
story
extracted
out
of
the
second
part
of
the
Chronicles
of
the
Friers
Minors
.
A
certaine
Religious
matron
beheld
in
vision
thirty
Religious
of
the
Conuent
of
Paris
al
departing
this
life
at
once
,
whereof
fiue
only
were
condemned
to
Purgatory
,
the
rest
went
al
immediatly
to
heauen
;
&
one
amongst
the
rest
had
his
place
assigned
him
amongst
the
Seraphins
:
She
being
returned
from
her
vision
and
astonished
thereat
,
had
recourse
to
the
Guardian
of
the
Friars
where
she
liued
,
and
declared
vnto
him
al
that
she
had
seen
;
who
like
a
prudent
man
,
aduised
her
,
to
beseech
Alm.
God
in
continuation
of
his
former
fauour
to
reveale
vnto
her
the
name
of
him
who
was
so
highly
aduanced
aboue
the
rest
;
therby
more
particularly
to
know
the
truth
of
the
vision
:
she
did
so
,
&
it
was
reuealed
vnto
her
that
his
name
was
Venance
;
here-vpon
the
Guardian
dispatcht
an
Expresse
to
Paris
to
informe
him
of
those
who
were
lately
dead
in
that
Conuent
;
whose
number
being
giuen
him
vpp
,
he
found
them
exactly
to
agree
with
that
of
the
Vision
;
and
that
this
Venance
was
only
a
simple
lay
Brother
amongst
the
rest
,
whose
Office
was
to
haue
care
of
the
Friars
habits
,
and
mend
them
when
they
were
torne
;
which
it
seemes
he
had
executed
with
such
charity
,
as
he
had
merited
by
it
that
highe
place
in
heauen
.
Now
if
this
good
Religious
man
,
in
exercising
this
slight
and
manual
Office
could
merit
so
high
a
degree
of
glory
,
those
who
are
exercesed
in
this
Angelical
deuotion
which
we
treat
of
,
if
they
do
it
with
that
attention
as
they
ought
,
how
farr
more
high
an
one
must
they
needs
merit
by
it
?
And
for
our
encouragemenr
,
it
were
good
to
consider
,
how
farr
more
profitably
we
may
be
exercised
in
it
,
then
the
blessed
Angels
whose
continual
imployment
it
is
:
for
they
with
al
that
they
can
do
,
can
never
aduance
higher
by
it
,
an
Angel
can
neuer
become
an
Archangel
,
an
Archangel
can
never
sitt
equal
with
the
Thrones
,
nor
a
Cherubin
in
fine
be
embraced
with
the
fire
of
a
Seraphin
;
whereas
we
may
not
only
accumulat
merits
so
,
to
rayse
vs
from
men
to
Angels
,
but
euen
surpasse
them
themselues
,
and
being
eleuated
higher
then
Principalities
and
Thrones
,
become
euen
equal
with
the
Seraphins
:
and
by
this
only
exercise
may
al
this
be
effected
.
So
likewise
may
we
apply
this
deuotion
to
the
honour
of
Dulia
proper
to
the
Saints
,
by
the
only
turning
of
the
minds
intention
,
and
this
more
particularly
on
the
dayes
wheron
they
are
honoured
,
and
their
feasts
are
celebrated
;
when
besides
these
external
reuerences
we
are
to
procure
to
honour
them
from
our
hearts
,
by
elicit
acts
from
thence
of
congratulaion
for
their
felicities
,
and
thanksgiuing
vnto
Alm.
God
for
hauing
predestinated
them
from
al
eternity
to
that
high
dignitie
to
which
he
hath
promoted
them
,
&
to
which
they
haue
arriued
,
by
so
many
vertuous
and
meritorious
wayes
,
leauing
to
vs
their
Imitation
,
to
trace
their
glorious
foot
steps
after
them
;
That
day
likewise
we
are
to
ascend
in
mind
to
the
particular
actions
of
their
liues
,
considering
the
ardent
charity
of
this
one
,
this
others
profound
humility
,
and
the
like
according
as
their
liues
shal
giue
occasion
.
In
conclusion
,
this
aduertisement
I
wil
giue
,
out
of
that
holy
Cardinal
Bellarmine
touching
these
exteriour
reuerences
,
to
wit
,
that
they
are
only
to
be
distinguished
(
whether
don
in
the
honour
of
Alm.
God
,
of
his
B.
Mother
,
of
Angels
,
or
of
Saints
)
by
the
internal
intention
of
the
mind
,
and
the
merit
and
excellency
of
those
they
are
directed
to
.
As
for
example
,
we
adore
and
reuerence
Alm.
God
for
the
immensenes
of
his
gratnes
and
Maisty
,
for
his
infinit
goodnes
,
and
for
being
both
our
beginning
and
final
end
.
We
honour
the
Saints
,
as
those
who
participat
of
his
diuine
grace
and
celestial
glory
;
and
the
B.
Virgin
,
as
Mother
of
Alm.
God
,
and
surpassing
in
excellency
of
title
,
al
Creatures
both
,
in
heauen
and
earth
.
Conformable
to
this
,
we
see
in
holy
scripture
,
how
Abraham
with
the
same
sort
of
veneration
,
bowed
downe
both
to
God
,
Angels
,
and
men
,
indifferently
honouring
them
according
to
their
dignities
;
and
in
this
manner
we
are
to
vnderstand
the
holy
Scripture
when
it
occurrs
to
speake
in
any
other
passage
of
these
venerations
.
How
these
genuflexions
may
deuoutly
be
exercised
before
any
Image
of
our
B.
Lady
.
CHAP.
XV.
IT
is
an
ancient
Custome
of
the
church
,
to
honour
Images
both
of
our
Sauiour
,
his
B.
Mother
,
and
his
holy
Saints
,
nay
an
article
of
faith
from
Apostolical
Tradition
receiued
,
as
we
are
taught
by
diuers
Concels
.
This
only
is
to
be
noted
,
that
while
we
honour
them
,
we
direct
not
our
reuerences
vnto
them
,
as
they
are
materially
what
they
are
of
wood
or
stone
,
&c.
but
as
they
represent
them
whose
Images
they
are
;
it
represents
according
to
that
ancient
axiome
;
the
honour
of
the
Image
is
referred
to
those
whom
it
represents
.
And
this
the
Councel
of
Trent
inferts
where
it
sayes
:
In
the
Images
,
which
we
honour
and
fal
downe
before
,
we
adore
Iesus
Christ
,
and
reuerence
his
Saints
.
And
so
the
7.
Synod
sayes
;
Who
adore
the
Images
,
adores
the
soueraigne
king
it
represents
:
the
like
we
may
say
by
the
Image
of
the
Queene
of
heauen
;
and
it
is
confirmed
by
Origen
where
he
sayes
:
Who
beholds
any
mans
Image
,
(
sayes
he
)
may
be
said
to
behold
him
whom
it
represents
.
This
verity
then
so
Catholike
,
for
the
better
performing
this
holy
exercise
we
should
do
wel
to
procure
som
Picture
both
deuout
and
faire
,
before
which
we
are
to
do
our
reuerences
(
although
of
this
there
be
no
necessity
;
)
I
say
faire
,
for
faire
obiects
do
soonest
stirr
vp
the
affections
of
the
mind
;
as
appeares
by
that
example
of
S.
Bernardine
,
who
while
he
was
but
very
yong
,
was
so
taken
with
deuotion
to
a
certaine
picture
of
our
B.
Lady
,
more
comly
then
the
rest
,
that
he
was
neuer
wel
but
when
he
was
on
his
knees
before
it
;
and
heer
it
was
where
he
layd
the
foundation
of
his
sanctity
,
which
afterwards
he
built
so
high
vpon
,
as
it
was
an
admiration
to
the
world
.
Which
manner
of
adoring
the
B.
Virgin
in
her
Images
,
is
a
forcible
remedy
against
the
temptations
of
our
infernal
Enemie
;
as
this
following
example
doth
declare
,
taken
out
of
S.
Iohn
Damascen
by
F.
Suarez
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
.
There
was
a
deuout
Religious
man
(
sayes
he
)
accustomed
to
worship
the
Mother
of
God
in
a
certaine
Image
of
hers
;
who
being
one
day
fiercely
assalted
by
the
Enemy
,
with
a
greeuous
temptation
,
as
he
was
carefully
imploying
al
his
force
for
the
repelling
it
,
the
diuel
appearing
to
him
promised
him
,
if
he
would
forbeare
to
honour
that
Image
,
he
would
not
only
free
him
from
that
present
temptation
,
but
neuer
molest
him
with
the
like
againe
.
But
the
good
Religious
man
in
defiance
of
him
,
fel
a
fresh
to
honour
it
before
his
face
,
and
the
diuel
and
temptation
both
vanished
away
.
And
a
great
help
it
would
be
to
this
deuotion
,
to
imagine
the
B.
Virgin
the
while
beholding
vs
from
heauen
(
as
without
al
doubt
she
doth
)
&
taking
complacence
in
our
honouring
her
;
&
to
make
the
Imagination
worke
the
liuelyer
,
let
vs
frame
a
conceipt
,
that
if
an
earthly
Queene
should
take
such
delight
in
being
honoured
in
picture
,
as
she
should
place
her selfe
where
she
might
behold
with
what
alacrity
and
affection
it
were
done
,
and
bountiously
reward
those
whom
she
sawe
most
forward
in
their
honouring
it
;
what
concourse
would
there
be
by
al
who
desired
to
ingratiat
themselues
,
and
indeare
their
seruices
to
her
Maiesty
:
and
if
this
for
an
earthly
Queene
would
be
don
with
such
forward
&
greedy
desire
,
how
much
more
prompt
and
ready
ought
we
to
be
,
to
doe
it
to
please
&
gratify
the
Queen
of
heauen
?
which
while
we
doe
,
deuoutly
,
we
may
suppose
her
gratiously
regarding
vs
,
and
taking
notice
of
each
particular
action
,
pointing
vs
out
to
the
Angels
about
her
,
thus
such
one
doth
,
and
thus
such
a
one
,
therefore
haue
a
particular
care
of
them
to
defend
them
from
their
enemies
,
and
when
their
soules
are
free
from
their
mortal
prisons
,
be
careful
to
conduct
them
higher
vnto
me
.
Which
is
confirmed
from
this
ensuing
example
recounted
by
F.
Razzi
a
Dominican
,
in
his
Hortulus
,
of
a
certaine
Shepheards
daughter
axceedingly
deuoted
to
the
Queen
of
Heauen
,
in
so
much
as
seing
her
picture
in
an
old
ruinous
Chappel
(
one
day
while
she
was
tending
her
fathers
sheepe
)
and
much
greeuing
to
see
it
so
neglected
,
she
sayd
:
O
B.
Virgin
,
were
it
in
my
power
,
this
your
Image
should
be
in
greater
veneration
;
but
what
it
wants
in
exteriour
ornament
,
I
desire
my
interiour
deuotion
may
supply
;
which
desire
of
hers
was
so
grateful
to
the
Queene
of
Heauen
,
as
minding
to
reward
her
for
it
and
her
innocent
life
with
an
euerlasting
crowne
of
glory
,
she
sent
her
first
a
sicknes
the
fore-runner
of
her
death
,
and
iust
as
that
was
ready
to
approach
vnto
her
.
Two
deuout
Religious
men
,
the
one
in
vision
,
the
other
in
prayer
,
had
eyther
of
them
this
reuelation
.
Concerning
her
;
they
first
saw
a
Procession
of
Virgins
richly
habited
,
al
shining
with
glorious
light
;
which
passing
by
them
,
another
troupe
followed
them
more
riche
and
glorious
then
the
former
,
al
clothed
in
white
,
and
lastly
a
third
whose
garmētsbeing
red
,
in
ornament
and
beauty
farr
surpassed
and
out-shined
al
those
that
went
before
;
in
the
closing
of
this
last
trayne
,
a
Queene
of
incomparable
Maiesty
appeared
,
infinitly
exceeding
al
that
can
be
imagined
of
venerable
and
amiable
;
at
the
feete
of
whom
those
Religious
men
prostrating
themselues
,
desirous
of
her
to
be
informed
who
she
was
,
she
thus
answered
them
:
I
am
the
Mother
of
God
,
and
al
those
troupes
,
you
see
marching
before
,
are
those
who
haue
conseru'd
their
virginities
al
their
life
time
;
the
first
troupe
,
not
fully
resolued
of
their
course
of
life
,
haue
yet
died
Virgins
,
and
receiued
the
reward
thereof
,
the
second
is
of
those
,
who
haue
consecrated
their
virginities
by
vow
vnto
their
heauenly
Spouse
;
and
the
last
,
who
to
the
Crowne
of
virginity
haue
added
the
glorious
palme
of
Martyrdome
;
al
which
are
now
attending
me
to
a
hamlet
heere
to
receiue
the
departing
soule
of
a
poore
sheapardesse
;
whom
for
her
deuotion
to
me
in
mine
Image
,
I
meane
to
place
amongst
these
heauenly
Quires
,
and
reward
her
with
the
glory
of
an
euerlasting
Crowne
.
This
Reuelation
(
it
hapened
)
these
two
Religious
men
communicated
each
to
the
other
,
when
inquiring
who
this
poore
Shepardesse
should
be
,
at
last
they
were
directed
to
a
litle
cotage
where
lay
this
poore
yong
Girle
vpon
a
padd
of
straw
,
euen
ready
to
breathe
her
last
,
When
seeing
these
Religious
men
entring
in
;
Good
Fathers
(
sayd
she
)
in
reward
of
your
charity
I
would
to
God
I
could
shew
you
what
a
glorious
Company
is
heer
awayting
to
beare
my
soule
to
rest
;
&
hauing
sayd
this
,
she
rendred
vp
her
soule
into
their
hands
,
who
willingly
receaued
it
.
By
which
example
we
may
see
,
how
acceptable
to
the
B.
Virgin
are
our
reuerencing
her
deuoutly
in
her
Images
.
Now
to
the
end
the
frequent
aspect
of
her
Images
may
excite
vs
frequently
to
hononr
her
;
I
would
counsel
euery
deuout
Catholicke
to
adorne
their
chambers
with
some
Image
of
hers
,
or
procure
rather
to
haue
some
portable
one
,
which
they
are
neuer
to
depart
withal
;
In
imitation
of
S.
Heduing
a
Dutchesse
of
Polonia
,
who
to
honour
the
glorious
Mother
of
God
more
frequently
,
would
neuer
be
without
her
Image
in
her
hand
;
the
two
first
fingers
&
thumbe
of
whose
right
hand
at
the
opening
of
her
Tomb
some
fiue
and
twenty
yeares
after
her
decease
were
found
whole
&
incorrupt
,
(
al
the
rest
of
her
body
being
wasted
vnto
to
bone
)
holding
betwixt
them
an
Image
of
the
B.
Virgin
so
fast
,
as
neither
when
she
dyed
,
nor
then
,
could
they
take
it
thence
.
So
when
in
any
place
her
sacred
Image
occurs
vnto
our
sight
,
we
are
deuoutly
to
honour
it
,
in
vncouering
the
head
,
bowing
the
knee
,
&c.
According
as
the
ancient
Chrestians
were
accustomed
:
the
like
reuerence
we
are
to
do
when
we
heare
her
name
pronounced
;
a
deuotion
so
punctually
obserued
by
the
ancient
Christians
,
&
Saints
as
S.
Gerard
Bishop
of
Pannonia
commanded
it
through
al
his
Diocese
.
And
that
which
we
sayd
of
reuerencing
her
name
,
inuites
me
likewise
to
say
a
word
or
two
of
the
reuerence
we
owe
to
that
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
First
,
for
the
name
of
the
holy
Trinity
how
venerable
it
is
in
the
holy
Church
,
witnesseth
that
verse
in
the
conclusion
of
euery
Psalme
:
Gloria
Patri
,
&c.
Glory
to
the
Father
,
&c.
in
pronouncing
of
which
,
al
rise
vp
and
do
reuerence
,
not
only
the
Quires
on
earth
,
but
also
in
heauen
it-selfe
;
as
is
manifest
by
that
wondrous
example
recounted
by
Petrus
Damianus
.
There
was
a
deuout
man
(
sayes
he
)
who
one
night
,
while
they
were
singing
Matins
,
rauished
in
extasy
,
beheld
the
B.
Virgin
accompanied
with
an
infinity
of
Angels
&
Virgins
entring
the
Church
,
and
leading
the
Procession
vp
the
high
Altar
,
he
saw
them
al
kneele
down
,
and
whilest
each
Gloria
Patri
,
&c.
was
singing
,
they
al
fell
prostrat
on
their
face
;
who
demanding
the
reason
of
his
extraordinary
reuerence
,
it
was
answered
him
,
that
as
often
as
thatverse
was
sung
on
earth
,
they
in
heauen
were
particularly
touched
with
the
reuerence
exhibited
vnto
the
holy
Trinity
,
and
reioyced
that
their
ordinary
exercise
in
heauen
of
adoring
the
Al
Blessed
Trinity
,
was
in
such
vogue
on
earth
.
And
how
seuerely
any
irreuerence
vnto
this
sacred
verse
,
is
punished
by
Alm.
God
,
we
haue
a
cleare
Example
in
the
second
part
of
the
Fr.
Minors
Chronicles
,
of
a
Religious
man
,
who
for
not
inclining
while
this
verse
was
pronounc't
out
of
a
negligent
custome
he
had
gott
,
was
after
death
punished
in
this
manner
;
she
was
punished
placed
on
a
most
highe
and
narrow
pillar
,
inuironed
about
with
sea
,
where
a
hundred
tymes
a
day
and
as
oft
by
night
,
he
was
condemned
,
to
most
profound
inclination
vntil
he
had
satisfied
for
his
neglect
of
them
,
in
the
other
world
.
Which
punishment
being
expired
,
he
reuealed
vnto
one
of
his
fellow
Religious
,
that
at
euery
inclination
he
felt
such
a
horrible
feare
,
as
if
at
the
instant
he
had
ben
falling
into
hel
.
As
for
the
B.
name
of
Iesus
,
there
needs
no
other
testimony
,
nor
incitement
to
honour
it
,
then
those
words
of
holy
Scripture
where
it
is
sayd
:
That
at
the
name
of
Iesus
,
al
knees
should
bow
both
in
heauen
,
Earth
,
and
the
Infernal
deepes
below
.
So
likewise
do
we
reuerence
those
words
of
S.
Iohns
Gospel
Et
Verbum
Caro
factum
est
:
and
the
worde
was
made
flesh
:
and
that
other
particle
of
the
Nicen
Creed
:
Et
incarnatus
est
,
&c.
by
which
we
are
reduced
to
memory
of
the
sweet
goodnes
of
Alm.
God
,
and
his
infinit
loue
;
which
caused
him
for
our
sakes
to
vndergo
so
many
torments
,
&
afflictions
in
this
mortal
life
;
and
that
man
were
a
very
monster
of
Ingratitud
,
should
he
refuse
to
honour
him
for
it
.
Admirable
truely
and
worthy
the
notice
of
al
the
world
is
that
history
which
Cesarius
an
author
worthy
of
credit
recounts
.
There
was
(
sayes
he
)
a
yong
Gentleman
of
a
proud
and
hauty
nature
,
who
being
present
once
at
Masse
sung
in
the
Cathedral
Church
,
whilst
al
at
pronouncing
these
words
,
Incarnatus
est
,
&c.
bowed
downe
their
knees
in
humble
reuerence
,
he
neuer
offered
to
stirr
or
moue
him
from
his
seate
;
In
punishment
of
which
irreuerence
,
it
pleased
Alm.
God
to
permit
the
diuel
presently
to
appeare
vnto
him
in
a
most
horrible
and
frightful
shape
,
who
giuing
him
a
furious
blow
on
the
face
,
sayd
vnto
him
;
Poore
impious
man
,
dost
thou
not
know
that
the
Eternal
God
became
man
for
thee
?
and
art
thou
not
ashamed
then
to
Sitt
while
others
kneele
,
&
beare
thy selfe
so
high
,
for
whom
God
stoop't
so
lowe
?
and
what
art
thou
more
then
others
or
what
priuiledge
hast
thou
aboue
therest
?
vngrateful
as
thou
art
;
if
he
whom
thou
neglect'st
so
much
,
had
done
but
a
hundred
part
so
much
,
for
me
,
as
he
hath
done
for
thee
,
I
would
not
only
bow
downe
vnto
the
earth
vnto
him
,
but
euen
vnto
gel
it selfe
.
For
the
honour
which
appertaines
to
Images
,
hauing
by
the
way
spoken
of
it
before
,
I
wil
heer
omit
it
,
and
passe
vnto
.
The
Reuerences
We
are
to
make
in
saying
our
Beads
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
HAVING
spoken
of
diuers
sorts
of
Adorations
,
that
which
we
intend
to
speak
of
now
,
humbly
to
incline
our selues
at
euery
Aue
Maria
in
saying
of
our
Beads
,
of
al
others
is
the
most
excellent
,
we
may
gather
from
the
excellency
it selfe
of
Rosary
and
the
Angelical
salutation
.
And
first
for
the
Beads
or
Rosary
,
its
excellency
Consists
in
this
,
that
it
is
a
deuotion
wholy
composed
of
our
Lords
Prayer
&
the
Archangels
wordes
,
with
and
addition
of
Saint
Elizabeths
,
out
of
the
holy
Ghospel
,
&c.
vnto
which
the
holy
Church
hath
no
deuotion
comparable
.
Then
for
the
number
,
it
consisting
of
.
63.
Aue
Marias
,
being
the
number
of
yeares
the
B.
Virgin
liued
on
earth
,
it
is
both
deuout
and
mysterious
;
wherefore
it
were
good
,
that
in
saying
ouer
the
Beads
,
we
inclined
at
euery
Aue
Maria
in
memory
of
each
yeare
of
her
B.
life
,
and
each
vertue
in
which
she
was
exercised
the
while
;
which
if
it
be
duely
performed
,
what
an
excellent
deuotion
must
it
necessarily
bee
,
whilst
we
commemorat
,
how
she
liued
an
infant
,
how
in
womans
state
,
and
how
al
her
life
in
euery
age
thereof
,
according
to
the
seueral
decades
of
our
Beads
'
vpon
euery
one
,
whilst
we
make
deuout
and
humble
reuerence
me
thinkes
we
exceed
in
deuotion
,
euen
the
Angel
whom
we
imitat
,
for
he
only
once
saluted
her
,
but
we
as
often
as
there
are
Beads
in
the
Rosary
,
and
as
oft
as
we
shal
say
them
ouer
.
And
whilst
we
are
exercised
in
this
deuotion
,
what
do
we
else
but
compose
a
Garland
for
our
selues
of
the
Roses
and
lillyes
of
immortal
life
,
with
which
after
this
mortal
life
we
shal
be
Crowned
,
or
rather
she
doth
it
for
vs
,
to
whom
we
offer
vp
this
our
deuotion
;
as
whilst
a
certaine
deuout
Virgin
saye
her
Beads
,
an
Angel
was
obserued
on
a
goulden
thread
for
each
Aue
Maria
to
thread
a
Rose
,
for
each
Pater
noster
a
lilly
,
which
the
following
Miracle
giues
worthy
credit
vnto
,
taken
out
of
the
third
part
of
the
Fr.
Minors
Chronicles
,
and
it
is
this
:
A
certaine
Guardian
had
commanded
a
Nouice
of
his
called
Lewis
Albanois
,
to
say
euery
day
his
Beads
ouer
before
he
eate
or
drunke
.
This
deuotion
!
the
good
Nouice
once
by
chance
(
hindred
by
other
busines
)
did
omitt
,
which
the
Guardian
vnderstanding
instantly
commanded
him
to
performe
,
it
(
iust
when
they
were
then
sitting
downe
to
eate
,
)
seuearely
reprehending
him
for
his
negligence
,
the
Nouice
obeyed
,
and
repayred
vnto
the
Church
,
where
after
he
had
for
some
good
space
remained
,
the
Guardian
sent
one
of
the
Religious
to
seeke
him
out
:
who
going
,
found
the
Nouice
on
his
knees
before
the
highe
Altar
deuoutly
saying
his
Beads
,
and
saw
an
Angel
clofe
by
him
threading
of
roses
and
lillyes
on
a
golden
thread
)
as
we
haue
sayd
before
)
:
wherupon
he
remaining
astonished
at
the
thing
the
Guardian
dispatch't
another
in
search
of
him
,
who
hauing
found
him
out
,
ioyn'd
with
him
in
astonishment
at
so
rare
a
spectacle
;
In
fine
,
one
in
traine
of
another
,
being
sent
,
and
none
returning
thence
,
the
Guardian
at
last
with
the
rest
arose
,
and
al
repayring
to
the
Church
,
were
al
witnesses
of
the
Miracle
;
In
testimony
of
which
,
after
the
Angel
disappeared
,
(
which
was
not
til
the
Nouice
had
finished
his
take
)
the
place
remaind
'
,
for
a
long
while
as
freshly
sauouring
of
roses
and
lillyes
,
as
if
they
had
growne
there
.
For
diuers
reasons
is
this
deuotion
of
the
Beads
to
be
exceedingly
esteem'd
,
First
for
that
the
Angelical
salutation
cosists
of
words
inuented
first
in
the
consistory
of
the
sacred
Trinity
,
and
afterwards
pronounced
by
the
Archangel
Gabriel
one
of
the
chiefest
in
heauen
;
for
which
reason
Albertus
magnus
sayes
on
these
words
Missus
est
,
&c.
that
the
Angel
saluted
the
B.
Virgin
with
these
words
Aue
gratia
plena
:
hayle
ful
of
grace
;
not
in
his
person
,
but
of
the
B.
Trinity
,
Secondly
,
be
cause
they
are
words
pronounced
first
by
one
of
the
highest
Seraphins
,
according
to
S.
Gregory
the
great
and
diuers
others
;
and
certainly
there
was
a
congruency
in
it
he
should
be
one
of
the
highest
in
the
Court
of
heauen
,
who
should
be
imployed
from
Alm.
God
in
a
busines
of
the
highest
Consequence
on
earth
.
Thirdly
,
by
reason
of
the
obiects
dignity
,
which
is
the
B.
Virgin
,
whose
soueraine
greatnes
and
perfections
are
farr
transcending
al
other
Saints
.
Fourthly
,
because
of
the
magnificence
and
respectful
manner
this
heauenly
Embassage
was
deliuered
her
by
the
Angel
Gabriel
,
who
accompanied
with
multituds
of
Angels
apparailed
in
a
white
vestment
sett
of
with
shining
beames
of
light
,
with
countenance
full
of
cheere
and
humble
demeanour
saluted
the
B.
Virgin
with
the
glorious
titles
of
ful
of
grace
,
&
our
Lord
being
with
her
,
Aue
gratia
plena
,
Dominus
tecum
:
&c.
so
as
with
good
reason
the
holy
Scripture
sayes
,
she
was
troubled
at
the
aspect
of
so
great
Maiesty
and
magnificence
,
and
especially
at
so
vnaccustomed
a
salutation
,
attributing
so
much
honour
to
her
,
and
dignity
;
for
(
as
Lyra
wel
obserues
)
it
was
that
,
and
not
the
Angels
presence
she
was
so
amazed
at
,
for
they
had
often
been
present
with
her
before
;
but
Aue
gratia
plena
,
Dominus
tecum
,
she
had
neuer
heard
before
;
and
so
the
scripture
sayes
,
she
stood
musing
at
that
salutation
,
comparing
the
dignity
of
it
with
her
owne
vnworthines
(
as
she
imagined
)
and
that
high
fauour
with
her
low
estate
.
The
excellency
finally
of
this
Angelical
Salutation
consists
likewise
in
this
,
that
it
containes
al
the
vertues
,
graces
prerogatiues
,
dignities
,
and
greatnesses
,
which
God
hath
aduantaged
his
Blessed
Mother
with
al
,
it
comprehending
the
highest
and
deepest
mysteries
of
our
redemption
,
and
there
shining
brightly
in
it
the
infinit
loue
and
immense
goodnes
of
the
soueraigne
wisdome
and
incomprehensible
omnipotency
,
of
God
.
Which
being
so
,
with
how
much
deuotion
and
reuerence
ought
the
deuout
seruant
,
of
the
B.
Virgin
to
pronounce
it
,
and
how
high
esteeme
are
they
to
conceiue
the
whilst
of
so
mysterious
a
prayer
?
what
sweet
resentments
and
gusts
of
Ioy
are
they
to
conceiue
,
while
they
pronunce
these
words
so
ful
of
sweetnes
and
consolation
?
But
what
should
I
speake
of
the
dignity
thereof
,
of
which
the
Angels
can
neuer
speake
enough
.
Those
then
,
who
would
deuoutly
indeed
performe
this
exercise
,
are
before
they
begin
their
Beads
,
to
imagin
the
B.
Virgin
seated
in
a
highe
Maiestik
throne
invironed
about
with
innumerable
Angels
and
Saints
,
honouring
and
reuerencing
her
;
which
I
magination
being
framed
(
as
soone
as
we
haue
been
speaking
it
)
they
are
to
begin
their
beads
,
making
at
each
a
profound
reuerence
in
bowing
either
the
head
or
knee
,
and
let
the
meditation
of
their
heart
accompany
their
words
of
the
high
titles
of
honour
and
dignity
attributed
vnto
her
therein
,
and
although
they
reach
not
fully
the
sense
of
the
words
,
yet
it
wil
suffice
that
they
keepe
the
eyes
of
their
I
magination
fixt
vpon
the
B.
Virgin
imagining
they
speake
in
person
to
her
;
which
wil
much
auayle
to
stirr
vp
in
them
,
a
liuely
deuotion
;
and
this
is
the
aduise
which
Nauarr
giues
vs
in
his
Commentaryes
,
to
recite
with
attention
the
Pater
noster
,
and
Aue
Maria.
Besides
we
must
obserue
,
that
we
are
to
make
our
reuerence
at
pronouncing
of
these
words
Aue
Maria
,
&c.
natural
reason
teaching
vs
that
in
pronouncing
of
the
name
of
those
we
honour
,
&
giuing
them
Al
hayle
,
we
are
to
make
the
greatest
demonstration
of
Reuerence
.
And
how
grateful
vnto
the
B.
Virgin
this
deuotion
is
,
if
deuoutly
indeed
performed
,
and
how
it
Crownes
her
as
it
were
with
celestial
honour
;
we
may
learne
from
this
Example
recounted
by
the
B.
Bernardin
of
Felthe
at
Verona
in
publik
Sermon
.
There
was
(
says
he
)
a
deuout
Religious
man
,
who
one
day
saying
his
beads
before
the
high
Altar
of
the
Church
,
another
who
secretly
obserued
it
beheld
the
Angels
at
euery
Aue
Maria
he
sayd
crowning
the
B.
Virgin
with
a
crown
of
sparkling
diamonds
,
which
action
they
iterated
at
euery
bead
which
he
let
fal
,
whilst
others
presented
her
the
whils
with
seueral
flowers
of
lillyes
roses
and
the
like
.
Which
deuout
vision
ought
to
be
al
of
great
consolation
to
those
who
are
piously
exercised
in
this
deuotion
.
Remarkable
Jnstructions
how
to
say
the
beads
,
extracted
out
of
the
second
Tome
of
Nauarrs
Commentaries
,
and
other
Authours
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
THE
aduise
of
this
great
Doctour
is
,
to
deuide
the
Beads
or
Rosary
,
and
say
them
at
seueral
tymes
(
euen
those
we
are
to
say
of
obligation
)
now
one
or
two
decads
,
and
as
many
another
tyme
,
more
or
lesse
as
our
commodity
shal
serue
;
so
as
there
passe
no
houre
of
the
day
that
may
not
haue
part
of
our
deuotions
;
and
he
instances
in
the
Canonical
Houres
,
al
which
although
they
integrat
one
Office
,
yet
the
Church
deuides
them
into
seueral
houres
,
and
assignes
seueral
parts
of
the
day
for
the
reciting
them
;
so
says
he
,
although
the
Rosary
be
but
one
prayer
,
as
it
were
,
yet
may
it
be
deuided
into
seueral
parts
to
be
sayd
at
seueral
tymes
.
And
what
on
excellent
commodity
is
this
,
for
al
sorts
of
persons
,
euen
in
the
midst
of
the
presse
of
their
affaires
,
to
be
able
to
comply
with
their
deuotions
,
to
her
,
who
of
al
other
creatures
can
best
proper
them
;
the
marchant
or
citizen
may
say
his
beads
,
one
part
as
he
goes
in
the
streets
,
the
other
at
his
rerurning
home
,
the
lawryer
in
going
to
the
Hal
,
the
Courtier
to
the
Court
,
without
any
danger
of
distraction
,
or
interruption
of
their
deuotions
on
the
way
;
the
Sodalists
of
our
Lady
whilst
the
Sodality
is
assembling
,
the
deuout
persons
whilst
they
await
the
beginning
of
a
Masse
,
or
returne
homewards
after
it
is
done
.
And
by
this
deuotion
of
the
Rosary
,
or
any
other
particular
prayer
,
the
pious
Catholike
reapes
a
world
of
good
:
For
first
he
often
entertaines
discourse
with
Alm.
God
and
his
B.
Mother
,
by
their
seueral
prayers
,
and
that
in
a
manner
most
succinct
&
breife
;
which
is
the
best
,
if
as
the
saying
is
;
short
prayers
do
soonest
penetrat
the
heauens
;
For
which
reason
S.
Chrysostome
in
one
of
this
Homilies
,
counsels
the
people
of
Antioch
,
rather
to
the
exercise
of
Iaculatory
prayers
,
that
is
short
and
often
repeated
,
then
to
seldome
and
long
prayers
,
for
this
(
sayes
he
)
soonest
begets
tediousnes
;
and
he
confirmes
it
from
the
doctrine
of
S.
Paul
,
and
of
our
B.
Sauiour
himselfe
;
and
this
(
according
to
Cassian
)
was
much
in
vse
with
the
ancient
Fathers
of
the
Desart
.
The
second
good
which
we
reape
from
it
is
,
that
the
more
short
and
breefe
it
is
,
with
the
more
feruour
and
attention
it
is
said
;
for
we
see
by
daily
experience
that
when
we
haue
much
to
recite
,
we
make
more
hast
with
it
,
then
when
we
haue
but
litle
;
which
haste
takes
much
away
from
our
feruour
and
attention
.
The
third
Good
is
,
that
it
puts
vs
more
often
in
memory
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
consequently
awakes
our
loue
of
her
,
more
often
too
.
And
lastly
,
it
actuats
vs
more
frequently
in
these
Adorations
and
Reuerences
of
our
soueraine
Queene
&
Empresse
of
Heauen
.
Now
if
by
busines
any
one
be
hindered
from
saying
their
whole
Rosary
in
a
day
,
they
may
do
it
in
a
weeke
(
in
this
manner
)
saying
each
day
a
seueral
decad
of
it
,
&c.
which
is
so
facile
and
easy
to
persorme
,
as
none
in
reason
can
excuse
themselues
from
it
.
How
alternatim
,
or
by
turnes
,
we
may
say
our
Beads
.
THIS
learned
person
also
teaches
vs
,
how
in
manner
of
Quire
,
we
are
likewisse
to
say
our
beads
,
one
answering
the
other
;
which
Responsory
Custome
was
very
frequent
in
the
Primitiue
Church
,
and
we
read
in
the
Ecclesiastical
History
of
S.
Ignatius
the
Martyr
who
liued
in
the
Apostles
time
,
that
he
rauish't
one
day
in
extasy
,
beheld
two
Quires
before
the
Throne
of
God
,
one
answering
the
other
in
this
manner
;
and
so
the
ancient
Hymne
of
Angels
sayes
:
Alternantes
concrepando
,
melos
damus
vocibus
:
which
confirmes
the
receiued
opinion
to
bee
,
that
the
Angels
in
that
manner
sing
in
magnifying
God
and
his
B.
Mother
,
whom
men
to
their
no
smal
ioy
and
comfort
ought
to
imitat
.
The
manner
then
to
say
the
Beads
alternatly
,
or
by
turnes
,
is
this
;
Two
,
or
more
,
are
with
their
beads
in
hand
to
say
a
Pater
noster
first
vnto
themselues
,
and
then
with
an
audible
voyce
recite
the
Aue
Maria
gratia
plena
,
Dominus
tecum
;
the
other
answers
;
benedicta
tu
in
mulieribus
,
et
benedictus
fructus
ventris
tui
I
esus
;
when
the
first
resumes
agayne
,
or
both
may
ioyne
together
and
say
:
Sancta
Maria
&c.
and
so
forth
vnto
the
end
.
And
this
may
be
done
eyther
walking
in
the
feilds
,
or
visiting
the
stations
in
the
streets
,
or
the
maisters
or
mistresses
of
families
convocating
them
together
may
distribut
them
in
Quires
,
&
do
it
with
much
profit
&
deuotion
;
which
if
it
be
done
with
due
attention
,
it
is
impossible
to
imagine
how
grateful
it
wilbevntothe
Queen
of
heauen
.
To
conclude
this
Chapter
then
,
I
wil
only
recount
a
certaine
Miracle
in
confirmation
thereof
.
What
tyme
the
B.
Brother
Bernardin
of
Felthe
preached
at
Pauy
,
a
certaine
noble
Matron
had
this
deuotion
to
teach
al
her
children
daily
before
they
went
to
schoole
,
to
say
their
beads
before
a
certaine
Image
of
the
Queene
of
heauen
which
she
had
in
her
Chamber
;
now
it
happened
that
one
of
the
least
of
them
,
one
day
fel
into
the
Riuer
in
passing
ouer
a
bridge
;
of
which
accident
the
Mother
being
aduertised
,
she
presently
casting
her self
vpon
her
knees
before
the
Image
of
our
Lady
in
lifting
vp
her
eyes
to
heauen
,
al
bedeawed
with
teares
;
O
mother
of
God
,
sayd
she
the
,
vsual
hope
of
the
afflicted
,
if
it
be
your
blessed
wil
,
saue
my
poore
child
,
if
not
,
your
B.
wil
be
done
;
and
concluding
with
the
Angelical
salutation
deuoutly
sayd
;
she
ran
to
the
place
where
many
people
were
assembled
to
saue
the
child
,
and
was
no
sooner
arriued
at
the
bridge
,
but
behold
she
saw
her
child
floting
vpon
the
water
and
calling
her
by
her
name
;
at
which
much
reioicing
she
cried
out
,
take
strong
cheere
my
child
,
cal
vpon
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
my
life
for
yours
;
when
presently
the
child
was
taken
vp
safe
,
and
brought
vnto
its
mother
,
when
embracing
it
;
the
child
,
said
vnto
her
its
is
not
to
men
I
owe
my
deliurance
,
but
to
our
B.
Lady
,
before
whose
Image
you
so
often
instructed
me
to
pray
;
and
therupon
it
recounted
vnto
her
,
how
being
falne
in
,
she
had
receiued
it
in
her
armes
,
and
bore
it
aboue
the
waters
;
At
this
,
al
the
Assembly
moued
to
deuotion
towards
the
B.
Virgin
,
did
render
praise
and
thankes
to
Alm.
God
,
and
his
B.
Mother
,
for
being
so
fauourable
and
succourable
to
those
who
deuoutly
inuoke
her
in
their
necessities
.
Of
the
most
excellent
deuotion
of
the
Rosary
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
THOSE
who
are
diligent
in
seruing
of
great
princes
,
are
stil
inuenting
some
new
way
of
honouring
them
;
and
so
we
Christians
being
seruants
of
Alm.
God
and
of
his
B.
Mother
,
are
to
do
the
like
.
Now
amongst
al
the
Inuentions
of
which
deuotion
hath
ben
most
fertil
,
none
hath
been
comparable
to
the
Inuention
of
the
Rosary
.
And
to
say
nothing
of
the
name
,
or
whether
it
were
fo
called
to
signifie
,
that
as
the
Rose
holdes
the
first
ranke
amongst
al
flowers
so
the
Rosary
amongst
al
deuotions
;
or
that
the
contexture
of
it
seemes
to
be
as
a
Garland
of
roses
,
for
to
crowne
the
head
of
her
whom
we
honour
in
it
.
Finally
there
is
none
more
vniuersally
exercised
then
this
deuotion
of
the
Rosary
,
whose
Invention
the
whole
Christian
world
owes
to
that
great
Patriarke
S.
Dominike
;
as
the
propagation
thereof
vnto
the
Religious
of
this
Order
,
who
take
care
to
celebrate
it
euery
where
on
earth
.
Neither
is
it
celebrated
on
earth
alone
,
but
the
very
Angels
in
heauen
do
exercise
it
too
,
as
is
confirmed
by
this
vision
,
recorded
by
two
graue
&
learned
Authors
Lanspergius
the
Carthusian
,
and
Blosius
the
famous
Abbot
in
his
spiritual
Mirrour
,
as
followeth
:
The
Prior
of
the
Carthusians
at
Treuers
a
very
holy
man
,
and
one
much
exercised
in
this
deuotion
of
the
Rosary
,
one
day
rauished
in
vision
,
(
as
he
was
frequently
)
beheld
the
glorious
Cittizens
of
heauen
,
praising
and
blessing
with
ineffable
ioy
our
Lord
Iesus-Christ
and
his
B.
Mother
by
commemorating
the
mysteries
of
the
Rosary
,
and
recommendation
of
al
those
who
deuoutly
exercised
it
heere
on
earth
;
besides
he
obserued
that
singing
in
their
praise
as
often
as
they
repeated
the
glorious
names
of
Iesus
and
Maria
,
they
made
humble
obeissance
to
it
;
and
lastly
it
was
reuealed
to
him
that
those
who
deuoutly
exercised
this
deuotion
on
earth
,
should
obtaine
by
our
Ladyes
intercession
a
plenary
Indulgence
of
al
their
faults
,
with
diuers
priuiledges
in
this
life
,
and
more
then
can
be
imagined
in
the
next
.
From
whence
we
may
gather
the
excellency
of
the
Rosary
,
&
how
acceptable
it
is
to
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
Christ
,
to
his
B.
Mother
,
&
al
the
Court
of
Heauen
.
Wherfore
we
are
to
endeauour
to
performe
it
with
al
due
reuerence
&
attention
,
if
we
desire
to
be
grateful
vnto
them
,
and
to
haue
them
propitious
vnto
vs
.
The
whole
Rosary
consists
of
fifteene
Decads
of
Aue
Matias
and
fifteene
Pater
noster
,
that
is
,
a
hundred
and
fiftie
Aue
Marias
which
admitting
of
a
triple
diuision
,
your
beads
of
fiue
decads
are
those
,
most
ordinarily
in
vse
.
Now
the
manner
of
Meditating
on
them
,
the
seueral
mysteries
of
our
Sauiours
and
B.
Ladyes
life
,
is
this
.
On
the
first
fiue
decads
they
vse
to
meditat
the
fiue
Ioyful
mysteries
,
to
witt
,
vpon
the
first
,
the
Angelical
salutation
;
when
the
Eternal
Word
by
the
holy
Ghosts
cooperation
,
was
conceiued
:
Vpon
the
second
decad
,
the
Visitation
of
S.
Elizabeth
:
On
the
third
,
the
Natiuity
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
:
On
the
fourth
,
the
Presentation
in
the
Temple
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
where
holy
Simeon
and
Anna
the
Prophetesse
foretold
to
his
glad
mother
his
future
greatnes
and
miracles
,
And
on
the
fifth
,
our
B.
Ladyes
finding
her
B.
Sonne
in
the
Temple
disputing
with
the
Doctors
.
&c.
On
the
fiue
next
decads
,
we
are
to
meditat
the
fiue
Dolorous
mysteries
;
The
first
of
which
is
,
our
B.
Sauiours
prayer
in
the
Garden
,
where
he
fel
into
that
bloudy
Agony
:
The
second
,
the
cruel
Flagellation
,
or
his
whipping
at
the
Pillar
,
til
he
was
al
goary
bloud
:
The
third
,
the
crowning
him
with
thornes
,
their
spittings
in
his
face
,
buffeting
,
reuiling
him
,
and
the
like
:
The
fourth
,
the
Carrying
of
the
crosse
on
his
B.
shoulders
to
Mount
Caluary
,
when
his
body
so
enfeebled
as
before
,
must
needes
sinke
often
vnder
the
heauy
waight
:
The
fifth
,
his
Crucifixion
,
or
nayling
vpon
the
Crosse
,
with
vnspeakable
cruelty
,
and
indignity
.
On
the
last
5.
Decads
we
are
to
Meditat
,
first
our
Blessed
Lord
and
sauiours
glorious
Resurrection
,
next
his
Ascension
into
heauen
;
Thirdly
the
happy
departure
of
the
B.
Virgin
hence
;
Fourthly
,
her
Assumption
into
Heauen
:
Fiftly
and
lastly
her
glorious
Coronation
there
,
where
she
is
declared
Queene
ouer
the
vniuersal
Kingdomes
of
heauen
and
earth
.
Where
is
to
be
noted
,
that
for
the
obtaining
of
the
Indulgences
granted
to
the
sodality
of
the
Rosary
(
then
which
I
do
not
knowe
any
more
ample
)
it
is
not
requisit
to
meditat
al
these
mysteries
in
order
as
we
haue
sett
them
down
;
but
it
may
suffice
to
entertaine
ones
mind
the
while
,
with
meditating
any
one
or
two
of
them
in
which
we
shal
find
the
greatest
deuotion
,
nay
only
to
say
our
beads
ouer
vocally
(
according
to
Nauarrs
opinion
)
is
sufficient
,
so
it
be
don
with
due
attention
and
deuotion
.
Now
for
the
more
ignorant
,
that
they
may
participat
likewise
of
the
fruit
of
deuotion
,
before
they
begin
their
beads
I
would
counsel
them
,
to
frame
an
Imagination
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
in
one
of
these
three
manners
,
as
vulgarly
they
are
accustomed
to
delineat
her
:
Either
with
the
Angel
saluting
her
,
or
holding
her
B.
Sonne
betwixt
her
armes
,
or
finally
al
glorious
in
heauen
,
ready
to
heare
and
grant
our
Petition
;
and
this
there
is
none
but
may
make
benefit
of
,
for
the
stirring
them
vp
vnto
deuotion
;
And
that
learned
man
Nauarr
when
he
was
fowerscore
yeares
of
age
,
not
only
made
vse
of
this
Imagination
in
reciting
of
the
Rosary
,
but
also
in
al
his
other
deuotions
,
and
prayers
,
still
Imagined
the
dignity
of
the
person
to
whom
he
directed
them
.
Which
manner
of
stirring
vpp
attention
is
both
easy
,
recreatiue
,
and
deuout
,
maintayning
the
spirit
in
attention
and
recollecting
the
memory
the
whilst
,
&
opening
a
way
to
great
familiarity
with
Alm.
God
and
his
B.
Mother
;
which
if
(
as
we
ought
)
we
practise
and
esteeme
according
vnto
its
dignity
,
we
shal
in
short
time
make
wondrous
progresse
in
the
way
of
spirit
,
and
shal
heape
vp
in
heauen
riches
enough
to
make
vs
happy
for
al
eternity
.
There
only
rests
,
that
I
add
to
this
,
a
most
stupendious
accident
,
by
which
we
may
see
the
great
importance
of
this
deuotion
,
&
the
great
benefit
those
of
the
Confraternity
of
the
Rosary
enioy
thereby
,
&
it
is
extracted
out
of
a
litle
booke
intitled
,
The
Rosary
of
our
Lady
.
At
what
time
S.
Dominik
preached
in
the
Kingdome
of
Aragon
,
a
certaine
yong
Virgin
of
good
account
called
Alexandria
made
instance
vnto
him
as
he
came
downe
,
from
out
of
the
Pulpit
(
where
he
had
omitted
nothing
might
make
for
the
commendations
of
the
Rosary
)
to
be
admitted
into
the
Sodality
thereof
,
which
she
obtained
although
for
the
rest
,
her
life
was
no
wayes
accordingly
,
she
being
one
who
spent
much
more
time
in
adorning
her
body
,
then
to
haue
her
soule
wel
adorned
.
Now
it
hapned
,
that
two
Gentlemen
at
once
making
suite
vnto
her
,
it
was
sufficient
ground
of
quarrel
(
as
they
in
their
madnes
thought
)
one
to
challenge
the
other
into
the
feild
,
where
they
both
remayned
dead
vpon
the
place
.
The
freinds
of
either
hearing
of
this
sad
accident
,
and
imagining
her
(
as
it
was
true
)
the
cause
to
be
revenged
on
her
,
they
rushed
into
her
house
,
and
notwithstanding
she
desired
at
least
,
but
so
much
respit
as
to
confesse
her selfe
,
they
would
not
allow
it
her
,
but
presently
cutt
of
her
head
,
and
threw
it
into
a
pitt
.
But
our
B.
Lady
,
who
has
euer
a
special
care
of
her
deuoted
seruants
,
(
though
neuer
so
defectiue
)
reuealed
the
fact
vnto
S.
Dominick
,
who
in
order
to
her
merciful
commands
,
went
to
the
pit
,
&
called
on
Alexandria
by
her
name
,
when
behold
(
a
wondrous
accident
)
the
Angels
visibly
in
sight
of
al
the
people
,
brought
vp
the
head
from
the
bottom
of
the
pit
,
which
ioyned
vnto
the
body
,
she
besought
the
Saint
to
heare
her
Confession
;
which
being
done
,
she
declared
three
things
worthy
of
particular
note
,
arriued
vnto
her
both
before
and
after
she
was
dead
:
The
first
,
that
by
vertue
of
her
being
of
the
Confraternity
of
the
Rosary
,
she
had
a
perfect
act
of
Contrition
at
the
instant
of
her
death
,
without
which
infallibly
she
had
died
eternally
:
The
second
,
that
assoone
as
she
was
dead
,
the
diuels
putting
her
to
great
affright
,
she
was
maruelously
secured
&
comforted
by
the
glorious
Queene
of
Heauen
:
The
third
,
that
for
Penance
and
satisfaction
of
the
death
of
those
two
Gentleman
,
she
was
condemned
to
Purgatory
for
two
hundred
yeares
,
&
for
fiue
hundred
more
,
for
her
vanity
in
attire
the
cause
of
,
that
so
lamentable
effect
.
But
that
she
hoped
by
the
merits
of
the
same
Confraternity
,
to
be
soone
deliuered
from
that
punishment
,
and
hauing
sayd
this
,
after
she
had
remained
a
liue
two
whole
dayes
,
for
the
confirmation
of
the
miracle
,
and
to
augment
the
deuotion
of
the
Sodality
:
she
left
this
life
againe
,
whose
body
was
honorably
interred
by
the
sodalists
there
.
When
fifteen
dayes
after
,
she
appeared
againe
vnto
S.
Dominick
al
in
glory
clothed
in
resplendant
beames
of
light
,
declaring
vnto
him
after
a
world
of
thankes
for
the
inestimable
benefits
she
had
receiued
of
him
,
two
things
of
especial
note
concerning
this
deuotion
of
the
Rosary
;
the
one
was
,
that
she
was
delegated
to
him
from
the
soules
in
Purgatory
with
a
Petition
to
be
likewise
inrold
in
the
Sodality
,
to
receiue
the
benefit
of
it
amongst
the
rest
;
The
other
,
that
the
Angels
much
reioyced
at
the
erection
of
his
Sodality
,
and
that
God
instiled
himselfe
the
Father
of
it
,
the
B.
Virgin
the
Mother
,
&c.
And
hauing
sayd
this
,
shee
flew
away
to
heauen
.
This
example
ought
to
be
a
great
incitement
vnto
euery
one
to
make
themselues
of
this
Sodality
,
and
the
better
to
become
participant
thereof
to
recite
euery
weeke
the
whole
Rosary
,
at
least
a
payre
of
beads
cannot
be
burthensome
vnto
any
one
of
what
imployment
soeuer
they
be
;
at
the
end
of
euery
decad
thereof
they
are
to
make
a
profound
inclination
,
saying
with
hart
and
mouth
:
O
most
holy
Mother
of
God
,
I
adore
you
,
and
wishe
the
Saint
and
Angels
may
reuerence
and
adore
you
a
thousand
and
a
thousand
times
together
,
with
whom
I
haue
firme
confidence
through
the
grace
of
Almighty
God
,
and
your
fauourablé
assistance
,
to
blesse
,
praise
,
and
adore
you
hereafter
for
euer
and
euermore
.
Twelue
most
notable
Adorations
to
be
made
,
in
the
honour
&
memory
of
twelue
dignities
and
priuiledges
bestowed
on
the
B.
Virgin
by
Alm.
God
,
answerable
to
the
twelue
Starrs
,
which
go
to
the
composing
of
a
Crowne
for
her
most
sacred
head
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
THE
B.
Euangelist
S.
Iohn
in
his
sublimes
Reuelations
of
the
Apocalypse
beheld
a
woman
of
incomparable
beauty
,
euironed
with
Sun
beames
,
the
Moone
vnder
her
feete
,
and
on
her
head
a
crowne
of
twelue
brighter
starrs
:
by
which
according
to
the
exposition
of
the
holy
Doctors
and
Interpreters
,
our
B.
Lady
is
vnderstood
,
by
the
Sun
,
the
glory
and
Maiestie
which
she
shines
withal
in
heauen
;
by
the
Moone
which
she
treads
vnder
foote
,
is
signified
how
al
that
is
vnder
God
,
such
as
are
sublunary
and
earthly
things
she
is
Superiour
too
,
and
for
the
twelue
starrs
which
adorn
her
head
,
are
prefigured
twelue
singular
priuiledges
and
prerogatiues
,
which
Alm.
God
hath
endowed
her
with
al
,
aboue
al
the
Monarks
in
this
world
,
and
highest
Angels
and
Seraphins
in
heauen
;
and
these
her
words
haue
a
relation
vnto
it
,
in
that
so
excellent
Canticle
of
hers
,
where
after
she
professes
her
soule
doth
magnifie
our
Lord
,
she
adds
the
reason
why
,
quia
fecit
mihi
magna
qui
potens
est
,
because
he
hath
don
great
things
for
me
(
sayes
shee
)
which
,
in
that
she
specifies
not
what
they
are
,
we
may
imagine
to
bee
aboue
al
expression
.
These
then
how
infinit
and
vnspeakable
they
are
,
we
shal
endeauour
to
speake
a
word
or
two
of
,
reducing
them
vnto
the
number
of
twelue
,
answerable
to
the
twelue
Starrs
,
which
go
to
the
composing
of
her
Crowne
.
The
declaration
of
the
first
Starr
.
THE
first
starr
,
or
rather
prerogatiues
;
which
our
heauenly
Lady
is
adorned
with
al
,
is
her
Eternal
and
particular
Predestination
,
who
before
the
Creation
either
of
heauen
or
earth
,
&
before
al
times
was
diuinely
elected
and
predestinated
vnto
sanctification
,
the
plenitud
of
Grace
,
and
the
accumulation
of
al
heauenly
guifts
,
to
the
end
that
she
adorned
therwith
,
might
be
the
better
disposed
to
the
Conception
of
the
Eternal
Word
.
The
holy
Church
makes
mention
of
her
diuine
predestination
in
these
words
of
the
holy
Scripture
attributed
vnto
her
:
Dominus
possedit
me
ab
initio
viarum
suarum
:
the
Lord
hath
had
the
possession
of
me
from
the
beginning
of
his
wayes
.
And
this
other
:
Ab
initio
&
ante
saecula
Creata
sum
,
&c.
from
the
beginning
I
was
created
&
before
al
times
.
So
S.
Bernard
discoursing
with
the
B.
Virgin
vpon
this
point
,
You
haue
ben
predestinated
(
sayes
he
)
in
the
Spirit
of
God
,
before
al
creatures
,
to
the
end
you
should
ingender
God
himselfe
,
This
then
is
the
first
starr
which
crownes
the
B.
Virgin
.
Where
we
may
obserue
,
that
,
what
is
future
and
to
come
to
vs
,
is
present
,
and
as
it
were
past
vnto
Alm.
God
.
So
S.
Paul
speaking
of
the
predestination
of
Alm.
God
,
speaks
of
things
to
come
,
as
if
they
were
already
past
:
Those
whom
she
hath
praedestinated
(
sayes
he
)
he
hath
called
,
and
iustified
,
and
glorified
.
This
B.
Virgin
then
hauing
euer
been
present
to
the
eyes
of
Alm.
God
as
the
most
endeared
obiect
of
his
loue
,
may
wel
say
of
her selfe
;
ab
initio
&
ante
saecula
creata
sum
:
And
so
at
the
first
instant
of
the
Angels
creation
amongst
the
Idaeas
which
they
beheld
as
in
a
Christal
mirrour
presented
vnto
their
eyes
one
of
the
most
beautiful
of
al
next
to
the
humanity
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
was
this
celestial
Virgin
;
when
with
what
delight
and
delectation
may
we
imagine
them
to
haue
contemplated
her
,
and
in
her
the
mystery
of
her
redemption
,
and
the
restauration
of
humane
kind
:
Where
were
you
(
sayes
the
Wiseman
)
when
the
morning
starrs
did
prayse
me
,
and
al
the
children
of
God
ioyfully
cried
out
?
Hauing
been
then
in
so
particular
a
manner
of
predestination
elected
before
al
creatures
;
by
consequence
in
excellency
she
was
to
excel
them
al
,
for
so
vndoubtedly
being
honoured
with
the
greatest
dignity
which
a
creature
could
be
capable
of
,
she
likewise
had
as
great
grace
and
sanctity
as
in
any
Creature
possibly
could
bee
,
with
al
the
other
endowments
requisit
,
for
one
who
was
to
be
Mother
of
Alm.
God
,
who
in
preparing
her
vnto
that
dignity
,
hath
heaped
vpon
her
more
perfections
,
and
shewed
greater
proofes
of
his
Omnipotence
,
wisdome
,
and
infinit
goodnes
in
creating
her
,
then
in
creating
the
whole
Vniuerse
besides
;
and
so
whosoeuer
had
an
eye
so
cleare
and
piercing
to
penetrat
God
Alm.
work
in
her
,
would
admire
it
more
then
his
worke
manship
in
al
other
things
beside
,
in
perfectioning
of
whom
he
hath
been
more
exact
,
then
in
whatsoeuer
else
.
The
second
Starr
declared
.
THE
second
Starr
which
adornes
and
imbellishes
our
dearest
Lady
is
,
the
prerogatiue
of
her
sanctification
or
Conception
;
in
which
,
her
most
pure
soule
when
it
was
vnited
to
her
body
,
receiued
no
staine
of
original
sinne
at
al
,
it
being
endowed
euen
at
that
instant
with
more
aboundant
grace
then
any
celestial
or
terrestrial
creature
else
,
euen
at
their
greatest
height
of
sanctity
;
for
which
it
necessarily
followes
,
that
in
the
wombe
of
her
holy
Mother
,
she
should
haue
more
perfect
vse
of
reason
,
then
any
other
at
the
ripest
yeares
;
by
which
she
both
knew
,
loued
,
and
contemplated
her
God
and
Creatour
in
a
more
perfect
manner
,
then
al
the
Congregation
of
Saints
and
Angels
could
together
.
Naturally
speaking
it
is
true
indeed
,
as
descendant
of
Adam
she
should
haue
been
subiect
to
original
sinne
,
as
also
al
other
miseries
which
follow
in
trayne
thereof
,
had
not
God
with
his
superabondant
Grace
preuented
her
,
as
one
whom
he
had
chosen
to
be
his
Mother
,
from
al
eternity
,
and
so
by
an
especial
Priuiledge
exempted
from
the
common
condition
,
which
al
the
rest
are
generally
borne
vnto
,
through
our
first
Fathers
disobedience
,
and
so
it
was
most
conuenient
,
if
we
consider
the
excellency
and
dignity
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
his
B.
Mother
;
Now
the
manner
by
which
was
don
was
this
.
At
the
same
instant
as
Alm.
God
created
the
soule
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
infused
it
into
her
body
,
them
newly
receiuing
forme
in
S.
Anne
her
mothers
wombe
,
it
pleased
Alm.
God
to
enriche
it
with
his
grace
;
so
as
to
free
it
from
the
contagion
of
al
sinne
,
which
else
naturally
it
had
been
infected
with
,
in
such
manner
as
the
diuel
neuer
had
any
interest
in
it
;
but
to
say
,
in
what
aboundance
it
was
,
not
only
exceeds
my
capacity
and
expression
,
but
that
of
al
other
creatures
besides
.
For
God
at
that
instant
did
not
consider
her
,
as
issuing
from
Adam
a
sinner
and
his
enemy
,
but
as
his
Mother
chosen
out
for
the
reparation
of
our
sinnes
,
and
to
bruze
the
head
and
trample
on
the
pride
of
the
Infernal
Enemy
.
Which
being
so
,
if
(
as
they
say
)
the
Empyreal
Heauen
be
composed
of
so
noble
a
substance
,
and
shine
with
so
pure
and
rarified
a
light
,
only
because
it
is
the
medium
,
wherein
the
obiect
of
Alm.
God
is
seene
;
how
pure
and
noble
must
the
B.
Virgin
haue
been
,
who
was
chosen
to
be
the
tabernacle
,
where
he
was
to
inhabite
,
and
in
which
the
eternal
Word
was
to
vnit
himselfe
to
his
holy
Humanity
.
And
what
a
glory
is
this
for
humane
one
of
their
owne
linage
,
not
only
thus
exempte
from
al
original
and
actual
sinne
,
but
also
from
the
very
instant
of
her
natiuity
,
to
begin
to
lead
a
life
ful
of
grace
,
celestial
,
and
diuine
?
What
a
consolation
is
this
for
poore
sinners
,
who
desire
to
conuert
them
from
their
sinnes
,
to
haue
one
to
ayde
them
,
who
hath
so
gloriously
triumphed
ouer
them
?
what
comfort
to
those
who
fight
against
them
,
to
haue
her
assistance
in
the
fight
,
who
formerly
hath
ouercome
them
?
But
yet
,
not
only
men
,
but
Angels
themselues
,
reioyce
and
glory
in
it
,
to
see
their
Queene
,
and
the
mother
of
their
king
,
graced
with
so
ritch
so
ritch
endowment
,
with
so
many
graces
adorned
,
and
accumulated
with
so
many
priuiledges
,
al
deriued
from
this
her
immaculat
Conception
.
For
which
reason
S.
Vincent
Ferrerius
saies
,
that
at
what
instant
the
B.
Virgin
was
conceiued
,
there
was
vniuersal
Ioy
throughout
the
court
of
Heauen
.
The
declaration
of
the
third
Starr
.
THE
third
Starr
,
or
prerogatiue
,
that
goes
to
composing
the
Crowne
of
our
B.
Lady
,
is
her
Virginal
purity
,
with
which
shee
was
endowed
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
at
the
first
instant
of
her
Immaculat
Conception
;
and
if
,
before
her
birth
shee
was
so
pure
and
holy
,
how
pure
and
holy
must
she
necessarily
haue
been
afterwards
?
finally
,
so
pure
shee
was
,
as
S.
Anselme
sayes
of
her
,
that
next
to
God
there
was
not
to
be
imagined
the
like
;
&
Theodoret
sayes
,
shee
surpast
in
purity
al
the
Angels
in
heauen
,
treating
of
these
words
of
the
Canticle
;
There
are
sixtie
Queenes
amongst
the
saued
soules
of
men
,
(
sayes
he
)
shee
who
had
the
honour
to
bring
forth
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Virgin
Mary
his
mother
,
no
doubt
surmounts
both
the
Cherubins
and
Seraphins
in
purity
;
And
so
holy
,
so
pure
,
was
this
B.
Virgin
stil
,
as
shee
held
that
strict
guard
ouer
her
affections
,
that
neuer
any
disordinat
action
came
neere
them
,
neuer
any
vnlawful
desire
,
or
repugnant
to
her
deuoir
had
neuer
any
accesse
vnto
her
,
finally
neuer
had
she
committed
any
venial
sinne
as
the
sacred
Councel
of
Trent
obliges
vs
to
beleeue
,
seconded
by
the
opinion
of
al
the
most
famous
Doctours
of
the
Church
;
And
the
exceeding
affection
she
bore
to
this
Angelical
vertue
(
as
S.
Anselme
sayes
)
was
it
,
which
made
her
consecrat
to
God
her
virginity
from
her
most
tender
yeares
,
so
as
shee
was
the
first
Inuentrix
of
this
rare
and
excellent
vertue
,
which
equals
men
with
Angels
,
and
the
first
who
by
perpetual
vow
hath
offered
vp
her
virginity
to
God
,
and
led
the
way
which
so
many
since
haue
followed
,
so
as
with
good
reason
she
is
stiled
Virgo
virginum
,
the
Virgin
of
virgins
;
besides
we
must
beleeue
,
a
rare
purity
was
requisit
in
her
,
who
was
to
be
the
habitation
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Mother
of
the
Eternal
father
sonne
,
the
light
of
Heauens
,
and
mirrour
of
al
purity
and
perfection
.
Besides
,
such
an
affectionat
loue
she
had
to
this
pretious
flower
of
Virgiginity
;
as
in
her
tender
yeares
she
left
parents
freinds
and
al
worldly
delights
;
to
retire
her selfe
within
the
inclosure
of
the
Temple
amongst
other
Virgins
there
,
where
she
remained
til
the
fourteenth
yeare
of
her
age
,
the
great
fortunes
which
accrued
vnto
her
by
her
father
and
mothers
death
,
(
which
hapned
about
the
eleuenth
yeare
thereof
)
not
being
able
to
diuert
her
from
her
holy
resolution
;
meane
while
she
refused
al
offers
of
mariage
,
being
at
marigeable
estate
,
professing
that
she
had
consecrated
her
virginity
to
God
,
and
that
she
had
rather
suffer
a
thousand
deaths
,
then
once
in
the
least
thought
violat
her
vow
.
Wherupon
the
Priests
of
the
Temple
suspended
at
the
strangenes
and
nouelty
of
the
thing
,
betooke
themselues
to
prayer
,
and
consulting
the
diuine
Oracle
how
they
were
to
comport
themselues
in
this
affayre
,
it
was
reuealed
vnto
them
,
they
should
assemble
al
the
men
of
the
Image
of
Dauid
,
and
he
to
whose
lott
she
fel
,
should
haue
her
for
his
wife
;
which
,
being
don
,
(
she
hauing
a
reuelation
on
the
other
side
that
such
was
the
wil
of
heauen
)
it
was
S.
Iosephs
lott
to
marry
her
,
who
had
the
happines
by
it
to
be
the
Foster-father
of
Alm.
God
.
The
fourth
Starr
declared
.
THe
fourth
starr
,
which
in
splendor
and
beauty
surpasses
al
the
rest
,
is
her
being
the
Mother
of
Alm.
God
;
so
great
a
prerogatiue
(
according
to
S.
Augustin
)
that
no
mortal
greatnes
can
equal
it
,
and
nothing
can
goe
beyond
it
but
God
himselfe
,
so
much
it
hath
in
it
of
the
Infinit
(
as
S.
Thomas
sayes
)
being
so
neerly
conioyn'd
with
the
infinit
person
of
the
Sonne
of
God
;
and
this
dignity
of
hers
it
is
(
sayes
he
)
that
implyes
in
vs
an
obligation
,
to
adore
her
with
a
more
excellent
sort
of
Adoration
,
then
any
other
Saint
.
But
is
it
not
a
wondrous
thing
,
that
a
Virgin
in
the
closet
of
her
wombe
,
should
containe
him
whom
heauen
and
earth
and
sea
cannot
containe
,
who
hath
appointed
to
the
Sun
and
Moone
,
and
starrs
,
their
seueral
orders
and
stations
;
which
maruayles
are
sufficiently
exprest
in
these
three
verses
:
Quem
terra
,
pontus
,
aethera
,
&c.
Cui
luna
,
sol
,
&
omnia
,
&c.
Beata
mater
munere
,
&c.
Is
it
not
a
wondrous
thing
,
the
same
woman
should
be
both
mother
and
a
mayde
,
that
one
should
conceiue
and
bring
forth
a
child
,
without
any
detriment
of
her
Virginity
?
that
she
should
haue
a
mothers
faecundity
ioyned
with
the
purity
of
a
Virgin
,
that
she
should
haue
a
sonne
both
in
heauen
in
his
fathers
bosome
,
and
on
earth
in
his
mothers
wombe
together
which
sonne
in
heauen
should
be
ingendred
without
mother
,
and
without
father
on
earth
?
These
are
the
exclamations
of
the
great
and
learned
Origen
on
these
words
;
Cum
esset
desponsata
,
&c.
O
grace
(
sayes
he
)
to
bee
admir'd
!
O
incredible
sweetnes
!
O
Sacrament
eneffable
!
the
same
is
both
mother
and
Virgin
,
the
same
both
mother
and
seruant
too
,
and
engendred
one
at
once
both
God
&
Man
!
who
hath
heard
of
such
wondrous
things
as
these
:
so
farr
Origen
.
And
so
great
and
incomprehensible
is
this
diuine
mystery
,
as
the
B.
Virgin
her selfe
,
although
she
were
most
extraordinarily
illuminated
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
yet
could
she
not
comprehend
,
when
the
Angels
tould
it
her
how
it
could
be
,
that
she
who
was
a
Virgin
could
conceiue
a
child
without
any
detriment
of
her
virginity
,
as
appeareth
by
her
;
Quomodo
fiet
hoc
,
quoniam
virum
non
cognosco
?
&c.
neither
could
the
Angel
too
informe
her
how
?
but
he
remitted
her
to
the
holy
Ghost
;
Spiritus
sanctus
superueniet
in
vos
;
for
the
vnderstanding
of
the
mystery
.
O
mystery
of
mysteries
;
&
maternal
dignity
to
be
admir'd
both
of
Angels
and
men
,
and
neuer
sufficiently
to
be
vnderstood
!
but
let
vs
yet
proceed
to
delineat
her
prayses
more
vnto
the
life
.
When
God
out
of
the
ribbs
of
Adam
had
framed
Eue
,
he
waking
out
of
his
sleep
,
sayd
to
himselfe
;
this
now
is
bone
of
my
bone
,
flesh
of
my
flesh
;
wherfore
a
man
is
to
leaue
both
father
and
mother
,
and
ioyning
himself
to
his
wife
,
to
become
one
flesh
with
her
.
Let
vs
apply
this
mystery
now
to
our
Sauiour
Christ
and
say
,
that
in
like
manner
the
humanity
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
by
its
vnion
with
God
vnited
humane
nature
so
straitly
with
the
diuinity
,
that
the
B.
Virgin
might
as
properly
say
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
;
this
is
flesh
of
my
flesh
,
bone
of
my
bone
,
&c.
seeing
,
as
S.
Augustin
sayes
,
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
was
the
B.
Virgin
flesh
.
From
whence
S.
Peter
Damian
inferrs
,
that
God
not
only
was
present
to
her
by
his
vnlimited
being
as
he
is
vniuersally
withal
,
nor
by
his
grace
as
he
is
only
with
the
Iust
,
but
in
a
farr
more
excellent
manner
of
Identity
,
in
that
that
the
sonne
of
God
,
is
her
sonne
also
,
and
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
flesh
of
her
flesh
,
&c.
hauing
taken
from
her
the
substance
whereof
his
sacred
body
was
composed
,
a
dignity
in
her
so
great
,
as
admiration
must
there
take
vp
,
where
humane
discourse
layes
downe
,
and
with
its
tongue
of
silence
only
celebrat
it
.
This
so
streit
vnion
or
Identity
betwixt
Alm.
God
and
the
B.
Virgin
,
is
by
the
Angelical
Doctor
S.
Thomas
styled
Parentela
,
or
affinity
betwixt
God
and
her
,
which
can
be
sayd
of
no
other
creature
liuing
besydes
her selfe
,
neither
of
man
nor
Angel
,
to
be
naturally
allyed
,
with
God
like
her
,
hauing
the
natural
sonne
of
God
for
her
sonne
.
In
consideration
of
which
,
S.
Anselme
sayes
;
The
Eternal
father
had
not
the
hart
to
suffer
,
that
his
only
beloued
sonn
,
should
be
only
his
sonn
,
but
would
withal
he
should
be
truly
the
only
and
natural
sonne
of
the
B.
Virgin
also
;
and
this
not
as
of
two
seueral
persons
but
the
person
of
the
sonn
of
God
,
was
likewise
the
person
of
the
sonn
of
the
Virgin
also
;
and
so
the
contrary
.
By
which
we
see
,
that
she
was
truely
the
Spouse
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
wrought
in
her
womb
the
Conception
of
the
sonn
of
God
,
and
by
this
she
becomes
euery
way
allyed
vnto
al
the
persons
of
the
B.
Trinity
.
To
conclude
then
,
this
dignity
and
prerogatiue
we
say
(
as
we
haue
sayd
before
)
is
the
greatest
in
a
creature
,
as
can
possibly
be
imagined
.
The
declarotion
of
the
fifth
Starr
.
THe
fifth
starr
brightly
shining
and
adorning
this
celestial
Princesse
,
is
the
Illustration
of
her
spirit
,
by
the
holy
Ghosts
ouer-shadowing
her
,
conformable
to
that
which
the
Angel
sayed
in
her
salutation
:
Spiritus
sanctus
superueniet
in
te
,
&
virtus
Altissimi
obumbrabit
tibi
:
which
diuine
obumbration
was
then
,
when
the
Sonne
of
God
was
incarnat
in
her
wombe
,
the
disposition
to
so
miraculous
a
conception
;
and
ouershadowing
her
with
its
diuine
vertue
,
the
better
to
enable
her
to
endure
those
celestial
ardours
which
inflamed
her
breast
the
while
,
and
which
doubtlesly
but
for
it
,
had
wholy
consumed
her
,
the
flames
of
diuine
loue
were
so
vehement
the
while
.
Neither
(
according
to
S.
Augustin
and
S.
Iohn
Damascen
)
did
the
holy
Ghost
obumbrat
her
body
only
,
but
her
soule
likewise
;
which
obumbration
is
no
other
then
its
light
and
grace
,
which
was
conferr'd
vpon
to
her
most
abundantly
,
when
the
Sonne
of
God
was
Incarnat
in
her
womb
,
at
which
tyme
her
spirit
was
enlightened
,
&
the
darknes
of
ignorance
wholy
expeld
from
thence
by
which
diuine
light
was
clearly
reuealed
vnto
her
the
profound
mystery
of
the
Incarnation
,
and
diuers
other
mystical
secrets
of
heauen
;
as
also
the
vnderstanding
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
the
spirit
of
Prophecy
was
communicated
to
her
thereby
,
in
a
more
ample
manner
then
it
euer
was
before
to
any
other
of
the
Prophets
.
And
it
is
the
opinion
of
diuers
Saints
and
learned
men
,
as
namely
of
S.
Antonin
,
S.
Bernard
,
S.
Cyprian
,
Vrsin
,
and
Cassal
,
&c.
that
what
tyme
the
Sonn
of
God
was
Incarnat
in
the
B.
Virgins
womb
,
she
was
often
rauish't
vp
to
the
Third
heauen
,
where
she
beheld
the
cleere
vision
of
Alm.
God
,
more
face
to
face
,
then
eyther
Moses
or
S.
Paul
.
And
Rupertus
on
these
words
of
the
Canticles
:
Oculi
tui
columbarum
:
thy
eyes
,
are
the
eyes
of
Doues
,
clearly
sayes
that
shee
was
rauish't
vp
to
the
third
heauen
,
where
shee
beheld
in
a
more
excellent
manner
then
S.
Paul
did
,
those
secrets
which
it
is
not
lawful
for
me
to
know
.
This
if
it
were
granted
to
any
,
(
as
most
certaine
it
is
,
it
hath
)
no
doubt
but
it
was
to
the
B.
Virgin
;
who
as
farr
excels
al
Saints
and
Angels
,
as
the
Sunn
in
splendour
and
brightnes
a
litle
Starr
.
But
what
tongue
can
worthily
expresse
the
sacred
motions
of
her
hart
,
while
the
Sonn
of
God
was
Incarnat
in
her
womb
?
the
light
and
splendour
which
illustrated
her
mind
and
vnderstanding
?
the
fire
and
ardour
which
embrac't
her
wil
?
the
Ioy
finally
,
which
her
blessed
soule
possest
,
when
the
Word
eternal
taking
flesh
from
her
,
ennobled
her
with
the
high
title
of
his
Mother
.
What
beames
and
rayes
of
light
,
may
we
suppose
,
reflected
from
her
countenance
,
while
the
Diuine
spirit
illustrated
her
soule
,
in
whose
eyes
were
two
continual
fires
burning
with
Diuine
loue
,
al
who
beheld
her
,
and
yet
in
an
admirable
manner
quenching
al
carnal
loue
the
whilst
;
And
if
Moses
issuing
forth
from
conuersation
with
an
Angel
,
had
his
face
shining
with
such
maiestick
beames
,
as
struck
an
awful
reuerence
in
the
children
of
Israels
harts
;
what
may
we
imagine
of
the
B.
virgin
,
who
was
perpetually
accompanyed
with
Angels
,
who
tooke
it
for
honour
,
euer
to
be
seruing
her
.
In
the
meane
while
,
her
vnderstanding
was
so
cleerly
illuminated
as
she
had
perfect
knowledge
of
the
Creator
and
al
his
creatures
,
and
how
much
loue
she
was
to
bestow
on
euery
particular
thing
;
and
so
she
burned
in
the
loue
of
God
,
as
she
loued
him
not
only
aboue
al
earthly
things
,
but
aboue
her
very
soule
,
aboue
her
life
both
spiritual
and
temporal
,
aboue
al
glory
,
and
finally
aboue
al
desired
felicity
and
beatitud
in
heauen
.
So
she
enioyed
such
a
tranquillity
of
mind
,
and
had
al
her
apprehensiue
and
concupiscible
powers
so
wholy
at
her
Command
,
that
the
inferiour
part
of
her
soule
neuer
rebeld
against
the
superiour
,
but
was
alwayes
in
subiection
&
subordination
to
it
.
Whence
it
was
,
that
she
breathed
forth
in
al
places
where
she
came
,
so
excellent
and
sweet
an
odour
of
sanctity
,
which
increased
in
her
daily
more
and
more
,
the
longer
she
went
with
our
B.
Sauiour
in
her
wombe
;
which
sanctity
of
hers
we
cannot
better
praise
nor
speake
of
,
then
by
silent
admiration
;
notwithstanding
euery
one
is
to
make
some
reflexion
on
it
in
his
mind
,
and
seeke
to
draw
forth
from
thence
some
spiritual
profit
by
it
.
The
sixt
Starr
declared
.
THE
sixt
starr
of
the
B.
Virgins
Crowne
,
&
which
was
one
of
the
cheifest
motiues
the
Omnipotent
God
had
to
choose
her
for
his
Spouse
;
Was
her
plenitud
of
diuine
grace
,
and
of
euery
vertue
else
.
Of
this
there
needs
no
other
testimony
then
the
Angels
words
vnto
her
:
Hayle
ful
of
grace
,
&c.
Which
plenitud
of
grace
in
her
(
sayes
S.
Augustin
)
was
a
disposition
no
lesse
then
necessary
for
conceiuing
the
Sonne
of
God
.
And
although
many
Saints
haue
ben
sayd
to
be
ful
of
grace
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
Zacharias
and
Elizabeth
,
with
S.
Iohn
Baptist
their
sonne
;
the
Apostles
,
the
seauen
Deacons
,
and
many
more
;
Yet
none
of
them
al
in
that
plenitud
as
she
,
the
word
admitting
a
superlatiue
;
one
B.
Sauiour
as
the
fountaine
of
al
grace
deriving
it
vnto
others
from
himselfe
according
to
their
seueral
capacities
now
the
B.
Virgin
being
the
most
,
capacious
of
al
,
no
wonder
she
had
more
in
her
then
al
the
rest
.
But
yet
it
was
a
greater
plenitud
the
Angel
meant
by
saluting
her
so
,
and
the
greatest
indeed
that
possibly
could
bee
in
any
Creature
;
aplenitud
which
(
as
S.
Bernard
saies
)
deriuing
it
felfe
to
others
,
giues
liberty
to
the
captiue
,
comfort
to
the
afflicted
,
to
sinners
pardon
,
grace
to
the
Iust
;
to
the
Angels
Ioy
,
glory
to
the
holy
Trinity
,
and
to
the
Eternal
Word
the
substance
of
her
proper
flesh
.
Besides
,
as
S.
Hierom
sayes
,
Grace
was
giuen
vnto
others
by
parcells
only
,
but
to
her
,
fully
and
in
its
intire
perfection
,
in
that
the
fulnes
of
al
was
included
in
her
;
and
consequently
by
this
fulnes
of
grace
,
she
must
be
ful
of
al
other
vertues
else
,
which
euer
yet
any
Saint
was
endowed
with
al
;
Nay
,
the
holy
Fathers
,
and
in
particular
S.
Cyril
and
S.
Hierom
say
,
she
was
not
only
ful
of
grace
,
but
had
al
other
vertues
,
diuine
guifts
and
endowments
congregated
in
her
alone
,
which
in
scattered
peeces
were
dispersed
amongst
al
the
other
Saints
.
There
is
nothing
(
sayes
S.
Herom
)
if
we
consider
it
wel
,
of
pure
,
splendious
,
or
of
vertuous
,
which
shinnes
not
in
the
glorious
Virgin
most
particularly
.
Now
if
so
large
a
portion
of
vertues
fel
vnto
her
share
,
before
she
was
Mother
of
God
,
how
must
they
afterwards
be
augmented
,
when
shed
was
indeed
?
assuredly
,
no
tongue
is
able
to
expresse
,
how
infinit
&
incomprehensible
they
were
,
(
sayes
S.
Bernard
)
the
greatnesses
&
perfections
of
God
being
infinit
and
incomprehensible
,
his
Mothers
who
conceiued
him
in
her
wombe
,
must
needs
participat
of
the
incomprehensibility
&
infinitnes
of
them
also
.
Besides
,
there
was
also
congregated
in
her
al
moral
vertues
in
greater
measure
then
euer
was
in
any
one
,
nay
had
an
Angel
come
to
the
earth
inuested
in
humane
flesh
,
it
could
not
haue
been
more
perfectly
accomplished
then
she
;
for
proofe
of
which
assertion
,
I
wil
summ
vp
in
a
catalogue
those
most
excellent
parts
of
hers
,
which
are
recorded
to
haue
been
in
her
by
diuers
holy
men
;
the
admirablenes
&
perfection
of
whose
life
,
was
propos'd
as
a
paterne
for
virgins
to
imitat
by
S.
Ambrose
in
these
words
:
Neuer
did
she
offend
any
(
sayes
he
)
though
she
had
neuer
so
iust
a
cause
;
but
she
both
wished
and
willed
wel
vnto
euery
one
,
and
did
wel
them
too
;
she
was
reuerent
towards
her
superiours
,
and
no
way
molestful
to
her
equals
;
she
shun'd
al
boast
,
al
her
actions
were
conformable
to
reason
;
and
she
loued
al
vertues
with
her
heart
;
she
neuer
contristated
her
parents
,
and
neuer
with
freind
or
acquaintance
entredinto
contest
:
she
disdained
not
the
humble
,
derided
not
the
simple
,
nor
thought
it
shame
to
accompany
the
poore
;
there
was
no
affectation
in
her
behauiour
,
nor
dissolution
in
her
gate
,
and
her
words
were
so
tempered
,
as
the
modesty
which
shined
in
them
and
her
actions
sufficiently
declared
her
interiour
sanctity
,
and
in
ward
vertue
&
perfection
of
mind
;
no
otherwise
then
a
sumptuous
Portal
doth
the
magnificence
of
the
Pallace
that
is
within
.
Neuer
but
to
the
Temple
did
she
stin
abrode
,
and
then
neuer
but
accompanied
with
her
father
,
Mother
,
kinsfolkes
,
or
the
like
:
&
within
doores
she
was
delighted
with
solitud
,
and
imployed
her
thought
alwayes
in
some
what
of
good
and
profitable
for
her
soule
.
This
much
S.
Ambrose
,
who
hath
much
more
besides
.
And
S.
Hierom
describing
her
Heroick
vertues
&
celestial
manner
of
life
in
the
Temple
amongst
the
sacred
Virgins
,
sayes
:
She
alwaies
endeauoured
to
be
the
first
at
Vigils
of
the
night
,
to
be
best
instructed
in
the
law
of
God
the
most
humble
in
her
demeane
,
the
most
eagre
in
the
workes
of
Charity
,
the
purest
in
purity
and
most
perfect
in
al
sorts
of
vertues
and
perfections
,
she
was
assidual
in
prayer
,
&
(
as
the
Prophet
sayes
)
meditated
night
and
day
in
the
law
of
God
,
she
was
iealous
of
the
honours
of
those
she
conuersed
with
,
and
that
without
any
disgust
or
molestation
of
theirs
;
Deo
gratias
was
her
answer
to
al
salutations
;
and
in
fine
,
her
whole
life
was
such
as
for
prayer
,
humility
,
modesty
,
solitud
,
silence
,
virginal
bashfulnes
,
and
the
like
noble
vertues
of
her
sexe
,
she
was
a
paterne
and
model
for
al
to
imitat
.
The
seauenth
Starr
declared
.
THe
seauenth
Starr
nothing
inferior
in
brightnes
to
the
rest
,
is
her
neere
Communication
of
trust
and
secrecy
with
Alm.
God
,
so
as
no
earthly
Prince
was
euer
more
confident
with
Secretary
or
chamberlaine
,
then
he
with
her
,
nor
none
euer
more
secret
and
faithful
then
she
to
him
.
When
he
was
an
Infant
,
she
with
incredible
care
and
diligence
attended
him
,
made
him
ready
and
vnready
,
gaue
him
milke
from
her
sacred
breasts
,
and
with
her
virginal
lipps
tenderly
kissed
him
;
Al
which
she
did
with
such
deuotion
and
respect
,
as
(
according
to
Albertus
Magnus
)
she
never
layed
him
to
rest
nor
tooke
him
vpp
,
but
she
adored
him
first
with
profound
reuerence
,
and
entred
so
farr
on
the
consideration
of
his
infinit
loue
,
that
made
him
doe
what
he
did
for
vs
,
as
for
the
most
part
she
fel
into
extasy
.
Afterwards
for
the
space
of
30.
yeares
,
in
al
times
,
in
al
occasions
she
was
present
to
his
necessityes
,
in
al
his
trauails
,
miseryes
,
and
calamities
both
winter
and
summer
,
in
cold
and
heat
,
raine
or
snow
,
she
euer
willingly
would
accompany
him
;
neyther
was
he
wanting
on
his
part
to
correspond
vnto
the
dearenes
of
her
affection
communicating
with
her
the
greatest
secrets
of
his
diuinity
;
so
as
she
neuer
desired
him
to
vnfould
any
hidden
mystery
as
of
the
Trinity
the
Quires
of
Angels
,
the
vocation
of
the
Gentils
,
the
vnion
of
the
faithful
with
his
holy
Church
,
but
he
did
it
presently
;
&
if
he
reuealed
to
his
disciples
with
such
candour
and
promptitud
,
the
secrets
of
his
heauenvly
Father
I
cal
you
no
longer
seruants
but
freinds
(
says
he
)
for
what
I
haue
heard
frommy
Father
,
I
haue
declared
to
you
:
much
more
would
he
do
to
his
B.
Mother
,
we
suppose
;
And
if
in
frequenting
of
his
company
&
hearing
of
his
doctrine
only
,
during
his
last
three
yeares
he
could
render
them
so
learned
&
expert
in
the
diuine
mysteries
,
how
much
more
learned
&
expert
must
she
needs
be
,
who
both
frequented
&
heard
him
for
more
then
30.
yeares
?
whilst
he
reuealed
vnto
her
those
mysteries
heere
on
earth
,
which
the
very
Angels
of
heauen
were
ignorant
of
.
As
Princes
then
vse
to
ennoble
those
with
great
titles
of
honours
and
dignityes
,
whom
they
entrust
with
their
persons
and
secrecies
;
so
not
only
did
our
Sauiour
heere
on
earth
aduance
the
B.
Virgin
to
eminent
dignity
,
but
much
more
now
in
heauen
doth
he
intitle
her
to
the
highest
degree
of
glory
and
excellence
,
not
ranking
her
with
the
quires
of
Virgins
,
Confessours
,
Martyrs
,
Apostles
,
Prophets
,
nor
Patriarks
,
but
to
a
high
sublimity
aboue
them
,
and
aboue
al
the
heauenly
Hierarchies
he
hath
aduanced
her
,
seating
her
at
his
owne
right
hand
,
where
she
sits
instaled
Queene
of
heauen
:
The
Queene
is
at
thy
right
hand
,
(
sayes
the
Prophet
Dauid
)
adorned
with
al
varieties
;
whilst
al
the
Blessed
grant
her
the
precedencie
willingly
,
and
deferr
it
vnto
her
as
their
soueraine
Queen
.
Finally
she
rules
ouer
the
whole
Vniuerse
;
and
al
the
most
important
affaires
of
the
B.
Trinity
,
in
a
manner
,
do
passe
through
her
hands
,
so
as
al
the
heauenly
Cittizens
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
the
soules
in
Purgatory
,
nay
euen
hel
it selfe
acknowledge
he
power
and
reuerence
her
for
it
with
al
humility
.
The
eighth
Starr
declared
.
THE
eight
starr
is
the
high
Priuiledge
she
had
of
Contemplation
and
enioyed
al
her
life
;
so
as
from
the
very
first
instant
of
her
sanctification
in
her
mothers
wombe
,
(
according
to
Suarez
)
she
had
the
vse
of
reason
,
&
conuerted
it
to
the
knowledge
,
loue
,
and
contemplation
of
Alm.
God
,
from
which
nothing
could
diuert
,
her
euer
after
;
and
he
confirmes
it
,
for
if
this
guift
(
sayes
he
)
was
bestowed
on
the
Angels
at
their
first
Creation
,
with
greater
reason
may
we
imagine
it
bestowed
vpon
the
Mother
of
Alm.
God
,
and
Queen
of
them
.
Whilest
she
was
resident
in
the
Temple
with
those
other
consecrated
Virgins
,
she
was
still
in
highest
contemplation
,
supplicating
the
diuine
Maiesty
with
the
feruorous
prayer
often
interrupted
with
amorous
sighes
for
the
Incarnation
of
the
Messias
that
was
to
come
the
whilst
there
are
graue
Authours
who
report
,
that
the
Angels
daily
administred
her
her
food
,
still
entertayning
her
with
some
heauenly
newes
,
or
some
diuine
rapts
she
had
during
those
nine
moneths
the
Incarnat
Word
lay
couched
in
her
sacred
wombe
.
Some
times
she
being
wholly
transported
from
her selfe
,
and
absorpt
in
God
,
at
other
times
her
soule
making
such
sallyes
forth
,
per
modum
transeuntis
(
according
to
some
)
as
cleerly
to
behold
God
face
to
face
;
and
no
wonder
,
she
hauing
so
spacious
a
feild
for
her
Contemplation
to
walke
in
euen
to
the
third
heauen
,
and
farther
if
it
were
possible
as
her
B.
sonne
then
actually
present
with
her
,
his
heauenly
ffathers
delight
and
Mothers
ioy
;
who
can
say
,
or
so
much
as
imagine
her
sweet
transports
through
the
consideration
of
the
maruaylous
excesse
of
that
loue
of
his
,
that
had
inclosed
him
in
womb
whom
the
Heauens
cannot
containe
,
and
held
him
in
the
restraintof
a
litle
body
,
who
in
his
hand
held
al
that
is
comprised
in
this
great
vniuerse
?
ffor
my
part
I
am
of
opinion
with
SS
,
Bernard
,
Bonauenture
,
and
the
learned
Canisius
,
that
she
continued
whole
nights
rauished
in
contemplation
of
these
diuine
and
wondrous
mysteries
;
for
we
may
beleeue
,
she
was
of
a
complexion
and
temper
so
excellent
,
as
she
required
but
litle
sleepe
,
and
during
that
litle
time
she
slept
,
F.
Suares
is
of
opinion
,
that
she
was
so
inflamed
with
the
loue
of
God
,
that
she
often
started
out
of
her
sleepe
,
(
as
loue
is
a
restlesse
thing
)
and
was
transported
by
the
force
of
loue
to
God
the
only
obiect
of
her
affections
;
and
S.
Bernardin
affirmes
,
that
she
enioyed
so
supernatural
a
contemplation
,
that
she
had
the
vse
of
it
in
sleepe
,
in
a
farr
more
excellent
manner
,
then
euer
any
Saint
in
waking
had
.
Howsoeuer
,
whether
waking
or
sleeping
,
or
howsoeuer
imployed
,
we
may
wel
affirme
with
the
learned
Canisius
,
that
she
neuer
interrupted
her
meditations
,
but
thad
al
her
life
was
but
a
continual
exercise
of
extasy
and
contemplation
;
whilst
euery
thing
ministred
matter
to
meditation
;
she
read
with
incredible
affection
the
holy
scripture
,
which
she
vnderstood
exactly
wel
,
both
by
her
owne
cleere
vnderstanding
,
as
also
by
the
light
communicated
vnto
her
from
Alm.
God
;
and
to
her
meditations
a
great
helpe
was
the
moderatnes
and
temperature
of
her
diet
,
which
together
with
her
solitud
and
silence
disposed
her
spirit
to
meditation
and
vnion
with
Alm.
God
,
with
whom
she
was
so
perpetually
vnited
,
as
she
rather
seemed
diuine
them
mortal
.
For
which
reason
perhaps
it
was
,
that
God
would
haue
no
mention
made
in
holy
Scripture
,
neither
of
her
father
nor
mother
;
to
witt
,
that
we
might
consider
her
rather
a
celestial
creature
coming
from
heauen
,
then
a
terrestrial
,
borne
on
earth
.
Meane
while
,
the
Angels
,
that
she
might
the
more
wholy
attend
to
contemplation
,
did
dayly
bring
her
food
;
a
miracle
,
which
we
are
the
lesse
to
admire
,
since
we
reade
of
S.
Paul
some
what
to
the
like
effect
,
who
was
one
by
infinit
degrees
inferior
in
sanctity
and
perfection
vnto
her
.
And
what
wonder
is
it
,
that
she
should
seeme
more
diuine
then
humane
,
when
she
was
arriued
to
such
a
high
degree
of
innocencye
,
that
she
neuer
fett
into
the
least
defect
,
nor
was
euer
transported
so
much
as
with
the
first
motion
of
any
disordination
;
which
were
no
wonder
,
if
(
as
a
graue
Authour
affirmes
)
she
were
borne
impeccable
,
a
quality
,
sayes
he
,
but
,
in
a
manner
,
necessary
for
her
,
who
was
destinat
to
the
high
honour
of
being
the
Mother
of
Alm.
God
.
Neither
was
it
possible
for
her
to
be
other
wise
,
considering
how
Alm.
God
tooke
vpp
al
the
lodging
with
in
her
for
himselfe
;
while
she
considering
her
owne
humility
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
high
honour
on
the
other
,
to
which
God
had
aduanced
her
,
was
so
studious
how
to
comply
with
her
obligation
to
him
for
so
great
a
benefitt
,
as
her
thoughts
had
neuer
leasure
to
thinke
of
any
thing
besides
;
To
say
nothing
of
the
absolut
mortification
of
her
body
and
exterior
senses
,
and
the
continual
watch
the
Angels
kept
ouer
her
by
turnes
,
that
no
euil
should
approch
her
,
as
one
who
was
the
liuing
Tabernacle
of
the
liuing
God
.
As
for
the
diuels
,
they
fled
her
more
then
they
follow
others
,
as
we
may
wel
imagine
if
S.
Antony
,
S.
Bernard
,
and
other
Saints
were
so
formidable
to
them
as
they
durst
not
approche
their
sight
;
And
for
her
,
she
fled
synne
more
then
any
wicked
person
followed
it
,
as
knowing
that
whosoeuer
sinned
,
ipso
facto
felt
into
the
disgrace
of
Alm.
God
,
a
thing
which
of
al
other
she
dreaded
most
so
as
al
her
delight
was
in
the
exercise
of
vertue
and
sanctity
of
life
.
To
conclude
,
she
despised
al
honours
of
the
world
,
as
knowing
she
was
shortly
to
go
to
the
possession
of
that
supreme
honour
of
being
Queene
of
Heauen
hauing
nothing
then
to
diuert
her
from
it
;
and
al
helps
and
incitements
to
it
,
how
could
she
choose
but
be
perpetually
in
contemplation
?
The
Declaration
of
the
Ninth
Starr
.
THe
Ninth
Starr
of
our
B.
Ladyes
crowne
,
is
the
Dignity
she
is
exalted
to
,
aboue
al
creatures
both
in
Heauen
and
earth
,
which
by
proper
name
,
we
may
cal
her
Exaltation
;
since
by
it
she
is
exalted
aboue
the
highest
heauens
,
aboue
al
the
Orders
of
Saints
,
and
Hierarchies
of
Angels
,
as
the
holy
Church
sings
of
her
prayse
:
Exaltata
es
sancta
Dei
genitrix
super
choros
Angelorum
ad
Caelestia
regna
.
Neither
can
we
admire
,
that
next
vnto
himself
,
the
soueraine
king
of
glory
should
aduance
her
to
the
greatest
he
had
,
for
she
being
his
Mother
there
was
a
kind
of
obligation
on
his
part
to
honour
her
and
do
her
al
good
he
could
,
since
the
honour
which
Children
are
bound
to
giue
to
their
parents
,
Consists
not
only
in
words
and
ceremonious
respect
,
but
much
more
in
effect
and
really
doing
for
them
.
Wherfore
(
sayes
Hippolytus
)
he
who
hath
commanded
this
:
Honora
patrem
&
matrem
:
honour
thy
father
and
thy
mother
,
to
fulfil
the
law
which
he
himselfe
prescribes
to
others
,
would
not
(
we
must
suppose
)
be
wanting
to
his
Mother
,
in
soeuer
honour
grace
and
glory
he
could
bestow
vpon
her
.
Now
al
the
priuiledges
and
aduantages
aboue
others
which
the
B.
virgin
hath
,
are
founded
vpon
these
two
principalls
;
the
first
,
the
infinit
power
of
her
B.
sonn
;
in
consideration
of
which
S.
Augustin
speaking
of
her
Assumption
both
in
soule
and
body
.
sayes
,
that
God
could
do
it
and
why
he
did
it
not
,
those
who
denied
it
were
to
giue
him
a
reason
for
it
,
The
like
argument
we
may
vse
in
point
of
the
B.
Virgins
glory
,
The
seconc
is
her
dignity
in
being
the
Mother
of
God
,
who
is
infinit
,
wherefore
as
the
title
of
Sonn
of
God
is
the
foundation
on
which
we
ground
the
excellency
of
the
humanity
of
Christ
;
so
the
title
of
Mother
of
God
,
is
that
,
on
which
we
ground
al
her
prerogatiues
,
her
singular
graces
,
and
her
supreme
glory
;
for
natural
reason
teacheth
vs
that
the
mother
is
more
nigh
to
her
sonne
,
(
excepting
the
Father
)
then
any
other
kynn
.
Wherefore
the
B.
Virgin
being
the
Mother
of
Iesus
Christ
,
who
was
Incarnat
in
her
sacred
flesh
,
must
needs
be
nigher
her
sonne
,
in
grace
and
glory
,
too
,
then
any
else
besids
.
Soe
he
would
not
ranke
her
amongst
the
Hierarchies
of
Angels
,
for
then
there
had
been
others
higher
aduanced
then
she
amongst
the
Powers
and
Thrones
;
nor
amongst
them
,
because
the
Cherubins
and
Seraphins
surpast
them
in
dignity
;
but
next
vnto
himselfe
,
as
was
most
fitt
,
that
his
Mother
might
not
be
inferiour
vnto
his
seruants
,
nor
the
Queene
vnto
her
subiects
,
where
she
sitts
enthroned
with
incredible
pompe
and
Maiesty
,
making
a
Hierarchie
more
high
and
excellent
by
her selfe
,
then
any
of
them
al.
But
what
vnderstanding
can
comprehend
,
or
what
tongue
expresse
the
Glory
she
is
possessed
of
?
For
if
the
eye
hath
neuer
seen
,
the
eare
neuer
heard
,
nor
the
hart
of
man
euer
conceiued
,
what
God
Alm.
hath
prepared
for
those
who
loue
him
;
how
can
one
conceiue
,
what
he
hath
prepared
for
her
,
who
not
only
loued
him
,
but
brought
him
forth
,
nourished
,
educated
,
and
serued
him
with
such
affection
&
diligence
?
Only
this
we
may
imagine
and
say
of
it
that
glory
and
felicity
next
to
Alm.
Gods
,
is
the
greatest
that
is
in
heauen
,
and
that
in
comparison
of
creatures
she
is
holy
aboue
al
holyes
,
happy
aboue
the
happiest
,
hath
more
grace
then
those
who
haue
most
besides
,
and
hath
more
glory
then
the
most
glorious
.
The
holy
Doctors
speake
marvayles
of
this
Exaltation
of
hers
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
S.
Bernard
sayes
,
that
the
glory
she
enioyes
in
heauen
,
beares
a
proportion
to
the
plenitud
of
grace
she
had
on
earth
aboue
al
creatures
els
;
and
adds
,
that
as
on
earth
there
was
not
a
more
sanctified
place
then
the
sacred
Temple
of
the
Virgins
wombe
,
which
contained
God
himselfe
,
so
in
heauen
there
is
not
a
more
glorious
then
her
Throne
,
where
she
sitts
exalted
at
the
right
hand
of
God
.
In
another
place
he
sayes
,
the
vnderstanding
of
man
cannot
conceiue
her
glory
,
nor
his
tongue
declare
it
,
which
puts
the
Inhabitants
of
heauen
it selfe
to
their
admiration
in
beholding
it
.
Andraeas
Cretensis
sayes
,
that
her
glory
can
not
be
comprehended
,
for
that
it
exceeds
the
glory
of
al
the
Saints
and
Angels
putt
together
.
S.
Iohn
Damascen
,
that
there
is
a
mighty
difference
betwixt
the
seruants
and
the
Mother
of
God
.
S.
Iohn
Chrisostom
,
that
the
B.
Virgin
is
more
glorious
incomparably
then
the
Seraphins
.
B.
Laurentius
Iustinianus
,
that
al
the
glory
and
felicity
which
in
scattered
peeces
is
distributed
amongst
the
Saints
,
is
found
vnited
in
the
B.
Virgin
And
the
Seraphike
S.
Bonauenture
sayes
,
that
the
greatnes
and
goodnes
of
God
doth
more
manifestly
appeare
in
the
B.
Virgin
only
,
then
in
al
the
rest
of
creatures
,
and
that
al
their
perfections
are
in
a
more
excellent
manner
to
be
found
in
her
then
them
;
and
he
concludes
,
that
as
in
grace
and
merits
she
surpasseth
al
other
Saints
,
so
likewise
doth
she
in
felicity
and
glory
.
This
and
much
to
this
effect
is
sayd
by
them
of
the
B.
Virgins
high
exaltation
answerable
to
the
height
of
her
other
merits
and
prerogatiues
,
who
being
Mother
of
God
,
the
supremest
dignity
which
any
creature
could
be
aduanced
vnto
,
on
earth
.
Correspondent
to
it
is
this
ninth
Starr
,
and
one
of
the
brightest
in
her
glorious
Crowne
of
being
aduanc't
to
so
supreme
a
dignity
in
heauen
.
The
tenth
Starr
declared
.
THe
tenth
,
and
that
a
most
resplendant
one
,
is
the
Empire
and
soueraine
command
she
hath
ouer
the
whole
Vniuerse
,
al
creatures
both
in
heauen
&
earth
and
in
the
deapes
below
,
acknowledging
her
superiority
in
reuerencing
her
for
it
,
and
adoring
her
;
there
being
a
congruency
,
sayes
S.
Iohn
Damascen
,
that
the
mother
should
partake
of
the
sonnes
dignity
;
And
since
he
(
says
S.
Athanasius
)
who
was
borne
of
her
,
is
King
and
soueraine
Lord
of
al
,
consequently
she
who
bore
him
,
is
to
beheld
for
soueraine
Lady
and
Queene
;
so
says
S.
Bernard
;
who
can
deny
her
a
legitimat
claime
to
be
Lady
ouer
al
,
of
which
her
sonne
is
Lord
.
Let
vs
then
acknowledge
her
authority
ouer
al
,
to
be
as
great
and
vnlimited
as
her
wil.
In
consideraton
of
whose
greatnes
S.
Bernard
breakes
forth
into
this
exclamation
:
Al
power
,
O
soueraigne
Lady
,
in
heauen
and
earth
,
is
giuen
you
to
do
what
you
wil
withal
.
S.
Brigitt
in
one
of
her
Reuelations
sayes
,
that
at
the
instant
of
her
solemne
entry
into
heauen
,
God
aduanc't
her
aboue
al
the
heauens
,
gaue
her
the
Empire
of
al
the
Vniuerse
,
and
constituted
her
Lady
and
Mistres
of
the
Angels
;
and
she
confirmes
it
in
these
wordes
dictated
vnto
her
by
the
holy
Ghost
:
The
principality
of
al
people
and
nations
she
had
(
says
she
)
and
by
her
vertue
she
treads
vpon
the
harts
of
the
Proudest
and
highest
there
.
And
truely
a
wonderful
dignity
it
is
,
which
equals
her
(
in
a
manner
)
with
the
Lord
of
al
;
but
a
more
wonderful
and
stupendious
it
is
,
that
she
should
haue
an
authority
euen
ouer
him
;
which
that
it
may
seeme
lesse
strange
vnto
the
eares
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
let
vs
remember
only
,
that
she
is
his
Mother
and
our
admiration
wil
cease
,
for
that
filial
obedience
he
owed
her
heere
on
earth
,
he
stands
not
so
quitt
of
in
heauen
,
but
it
induces
a
kind
of
obligation
in
him
to
grant
her
whatsoeuer
she
desires
;
whom
there
we
may
Imagine
speaking
vnto
her
thus
:
Demand
of
me
,
deare
Mother
,
whatsoeuer
you
please
,
it
is
not
lawful
for
me
to
turne
away
my
face
.
This
our
triumphant
Empresse
,
to
expresse
vnto
vs
more
vnto
the
life
the
greatnes
of
her
dignity
,
declares
vnto
vs
in
these
remarkable
words
fower
things
:
I
alone
haue
incircled
the
round
of
heauen
,
and
haue
penetrated
the
depth
of
the
Abisse
,
and
haue
walked
on
the
waues
of
the
sea
,
and
haue
the
principality
of
al
nations
:
signifying
by
the
first
part
of
the
text
the
dominion
she
hath
in
heauen
,
by
the
second
,
that
which
she
hath
in
hel
;
by
the
third
,
the
benefit
the
soules
in
Purgatory
receiue
by
her
;
and
by
the
fourth
,
her
dominion
ouer
al
the
world
,
and
what
can
be
more
sayd
of
her
dignity
?
Vnlesse
what
a
deuout
seruant
of
hers
in
a
certaine
prayer
vnto
her
hath
sayd
;
O
most
pure
(
sayes
he
)
and
singularly
happy
Virgin
,
al
ful
of
grace
and
glory
,
the
most
blessed
amongst
al
women
,
who
surmountest
the
Angels
in
purity
,
and
all
the
Saints
in
benignity
next
to
your
B.
Sonne
,
you
only
command
ouer
this
world
in
cheife
,
extending
your
fauourable
hand
to
al
who
lye
and
craue
your
ayde
;
and
there
is
no
houre
nor
moment
equally
amiable
and
admired
,
who
haue
conceiued
the
Sonne
of
the
Highest
,
and
brought
for
the
Sauiour
of
the
world
;
O
Mother
of
saluation
,
&
fountaine
of
mercy
,
we
miserable
sinners
in
rendring
of
them
vp
,
without
last
breaths
sighe
and
grone
to
you
,
praying
,
saluting
,
and
acknowledging
you
Queen
of
this
world
,
reioycing
at
your
greatnes
,
congratulating
your
glory
,
your
souerainty
and
the
place
you
hold
at
the
right
hand
of
you
B.
Sonne
,
where
becoming
wholy
in
a
manner
diuine
,
and
hauing
nothing
of
mortal
in
you
,
you
gouerne
the
heauens
at
pleasure
,
illuminat
the
Sunn
,
rule
the
world
,
trample
vnder
foote
the
pride
of
hel
,
and
haue
dominion
ouer
the
starrs
,
the
elements
serue
you
,
the
seasons
obey
you
,
the
Angels
adore
you
,
the
diuels
stand
in
awe
of
you
,
whole
nations
and
Kings
bow
their
knees
before
you
,
and
doe
you
honour
and
reuerence
:
O
Lady
of
heauen
and
earth
&
hel
,
your
Maiesty
and
Empire
is
so
great
a
thousand
tongues
cannot
speake
it
to
the
ful
;
and
euen
the
foules
of
the
aire
,
the
beasts
of
the
land
,
and
the
fishes
of
the
sea
do
al
acknowledge
it
at
your
beck
,
the
flowers
spring
vp
,
plants
grow
,
and
seeds
sprout
forth
,
the
earth
is
fertilized
,
riuers
flow
,
&
winds
do
blow
,
the
lest
wil
of
yours
can
incline
the
destinies
,
and
order
second
causes
,
whilest
the
first
is
wholy
at
your
dispose
.
Cast
a
gratious
&
pittiful
eye
vpon
vs
poor
sinners
heere
,
&
declare
the
greatnes
of
your
power
,
by
helping
vs
to
ouercome
our selues
,
and
to
obtaine
remission
of
our
sinns
,
grace
heere
,
&
glory
in
the
life
to
come
by
your
prayers
and
merits
,
vnto
which
is
nothing
impossible
;
that
after
this
miserable
life
,
we
may
come
to
enioy
that
happy
life
,
where
we
shal
see
our
soueraine
Lord
,
in
whose
sight
consists
al
our
felicity
.
The
declaration
of
the
eleuenth
Starr
.
THE
eleuenth
starr
,
whose
splendour
not
only
adornes
her
head
,
but
the
rayes
of
it
thence
do
likewise
reflect
on
vs
,
&
crown
vs
with
a
supreme
felicity
,
is
her
Mediation
betwixt
God
and
man
;
one
of
the
cheif
reasons
according
to
the
holy
Doctours
,
why
God
from
eternity
chose
her
for
Mother
,
that
as
a
most
powerful
mediatrix
her
maternal
prayers
for
sinners
might
moder
at
the
rigour
of
the
diuine
iustice
,
and
occasion
a
reconcilement
.
Iesus
Christ
(
says
S.
Bernard
)
was
sufficient
)
it
is
true
)
for
our
reparation
,
from
whom
proceeds
al
that
suffiseth
thereunto
;
but
it
was
wel
for
vs
he
ioyned
with
him
such
an
one
as
she
;
for
although
,
as
he
is
man
,
he
be
our
most
faithful
and
powerful
Aduocat
,
Yet
such
dayeling
beames
break
through
his
humane
nature
from
his
diuinity
that
we
cannot
looke
vpon
him
with
that
confidence
;
and
though
he
be
infinitly
gratious
,
yet
being
Iudge
with
al
,
offenders
haue
smal
hart
to
approch
vnto
him
;
for
which
reason
the
B.
Virgin
was
chosen
for
Aduocat
,
and
meditatrix
betwixt
God
and
man
,
to
whom
there
is
none
can
feare
to
approch
,
she
hauing
nothing
in
her
of
formidable
or
austere
;
but
rather
being
al
sweetnes
and
benignity
and
abounding
in
al
goodnes
and
mercy
.
Thus
S.
Bernard
.
None
then
,
how
great
sinners
soeuer
they
be
,
but
may
be
confident
of
their
saluation
,
if
they
haue
but
recourse
to
this
our
sweet
and
pitiful
Lady
,
who
being
constituted
the
mediatrix
betwixt
Sinners
and
Almightie
God
,
most
faithful
performes
the
charge
,
and
like
a
true
Mother
of
mercy
stands
alwayes
with
open
armes
ready
to
embrace
those
sinners
who
haue
their
refuge
vnto
her
,
&
it
is
impossible
they
should
perish
,
if
they
haue
but
recourse
vnto
her
as
they
ought
,
if
you
wil
beleeue
S.
Anselme
in
his
Booke
of
the
miracles
of
the
B.
Virgin
:
O
happy
Mary
(
sayes
he
)
as
the
sinner
whom
you
forsake
and
detest
cannot
but
perish
:
so
who
converts
him
vnto
you
,
and
you
receiue
,
and
our
Sauiour
,
cannot
but
be
saued
.
To
which
concords
these
excellent
words
of
S.
Bernard
so
frequent
with
preachers
to
giue
hope
vnto
the
desperat
sinner
:
O
man
(
saye
this
great
Doctor
)
thou
hast
a
sure
accesse
to
God
,
where
the
sonne
,
beholds
,
the
mother
,
and
the
father
beholds
the
Sonne
,
whilst
the
Mother
shews
her
sonne
the
breasts
that
gaue
him
suck
and
her
chast
wombe
;
the
sonne
to
his
father
his
wounds
&
pierced
side
;
where
so
many
louing
signes
concurr
to
the
entertayning
thee
,
thou
canst
not
be
repelled
.
And
this
cannot
but
be
a
great
comfort
to
poore
sinners
,
that
they
know
they
haue
with
the
Eternal
Iudge
such
an
Aduocat
stil
present
,
or
rather
a
mother
indeed
who
is
his
mother
also
.
For
so
in
the
person
of
S.
Iohn
,
our
Sauiour
on
the
Crosse
by
these
words
,
Woman
behold
thy
sonne
,
commended
her
for
mother
vnto
vs
al
;
at
which
time
she
had
two
sonnes
on
Mount
Caluary
both
dead
,
the
one
in
body
,
the
other
in
soule
,
one
by
the
torments
of
the
crosse
,
the
other
by
languishing
of
spirit
;
of
which
one
was
her
natural
sonne
,
the
other
only
by
adoption
,
the
one
innocent
the
other
culpable
.
This
in
these
words
S.
Anselme
would
say
:
O
shure
refuge
that
we
haue
,
(
sayes
he
)
the
Mother
of
God
is
our
mother
also
,
and
either
of
her
children
suffred
death
,
in
his
passion
,
the
one
vpon
the
crosse
,
the
other
by
Infidelity
;
Iudge
you
in
what
bitternes
of
mind
the
while
was
the
B.
Virgin
,
&c.
And
so
there
is
no
Mother
would
more
reioyce
,
to
see
her
only
sonne
reuiued
from
death
to
life
againe
,
then
the
B.
Virgin
doth
when
a
sinner
repents
and
hath
recourse
to
her
;
and
for
me
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
she
glories
in
no
title
more
(
excepting
that
of
Mother
of
God
)
then
of
being
Mother
of
sinners
,
and
consequently
is
most
glad
when
she
may
shew
it
most
:
Maria
mater
gratiae
,
mater
misericordiae
;
sayes
the
holy
church
;
the
very
sound
of
whose
name
,
me
thinks
,
hath
a
certaine
sweetnes
in
it
,
that
promiseth
al
grace
and
clemency
:
In
confidence
of
which
,
S.
Ignatius
the
martyr
who
liued
in
the
Apostles
tymes
,
thus
supplicats
vnto
her
:
Receiue
me
then
,
sayes
he
,
in
the
bosome
of
your
maternal
piety
,
you
who
are
the
mother
of
the
soueraine
Deity
,
true
Mother
of
our
Sauiour
and
of
sinners
by
Adoption
.
She
is
painted
in
a
long
vestment
,
vnder
which
many
are
protected
,
to
signify
the
maternal
care
she
hath
ouer
them
;
&
amongst
the
rest
,
the
Fathers
of
S.
Dominicks
Order
,
are
pictured
so
,
vpon
this
occasion
,
(
as
S.
Brigit
receiued
it
by
Reuelation
)
;
S.
Dominick
neare
his
happy
end
,
thus
with
teares
in
his
eyes
conuerted
himselfe
vnto
the
B.
Virgin
and
sayd
;
Receiue
,
O
soueraine
Queene
,
receiue
my
brothers
,
whom
with
such
care
I
haue
nourished
and
educated
vnder
the
spreading
vaile
of
your
great
mercy
;
gouerne
them
,
and
giue
them
such
force
and
courage
,
as
their
ancient
Enemy
may
neuer
preuayle
against
them
;
To
whom
she
answered
;
I
promise
you
,
my
beloued
Dominick
for
that
you
haue
loued
me
better
then
your selfe
,
to
take
a
tender
care
and
protection
of
yours
,
&
to
receiue
both
them
and
al
those
who
shal
embrace
your
Rule
vnder
the
couert
of
my
veyle
,
which
is
my
mercy
,
the
benefit
of
which
and
but
demand
it
,
I
refuse
to
none
.
From
whence
we
may
perceiue
,
how
great
her
mercy
is
to
her
deuoted
seruants
,
to
sinners
who
haue
recourse
vnto
her
;
and
finally
to
al
,
in
that
she
is
the
Mother
of
God
,
the
Mother
of
grace
and
mercy
,
the
mediatrix
betwixt
God
and
man
,
one
,
of
the
greatest
dignityes
she
hath
in
heauen
.
The
Twelfth
Starr
declared
.
THe
twelfth
and
last
Starr
,
which
diffuses
ouer
the
world
its
brighter
rayes
,
is
the
Vniuersal
honour
,
exhibited
to
our
B.
Lady
,
both
from
the
Angels
in
heauen
,
and
men
on
earth
,
al
calling
her
Blessed
,
in
fulfilling
that
prophetie
of
hers
:
Behold
,
al
nations
shal
cal
me
blessed
;
and
she
giues
the
reason
;
Because
the
Almighty
hath
done
great
things
for
me
.
Thus
this
diuine
Oracle
of
verity
hath
presaged
of
her selfe
.
that
for
her
gratious
priuiledges
,
and
sublime
dignityes
heretofore
declared
,
she
should
be
called
Blessed
by
al
the
nations
of
the
Vniuerse
.
And
so
it
is
,
for
there
is
no
climat
so
remote
,
no
nation
so
barbarous
no
people
so
vncultiuat
,
where
the
mother
of
God
is
not
blessed
and
adored
,
and
her
name
celebrated
by
the
tilte
of
the
Queene
of
Heauen
and
earth
,
The
first
Christian
consecrated
Temples
and
erected
Altars
to
her
honour
those
now
make
solemne
vowes
,
and
institut
Sodalities
in
her
name
,
so
as
there
is
no
countrey
great
or
litle
,
fertile
or
barren
,
where
some
Church
or
Oratory
is
not
dedicated
to
her
name
,
nor
any
man
so
impious
and
wicked
,
who
hath
not
some
particular
deuotion
to
her
;
yea
the
Iewes
themselues
,
according
to
Iosephus
in
his
Antiquityes
,
though
mortal
enemyes
to
the
name
of
Christan
,
are
yet
effused
in
her
prayse
;
and
S.
Bonauentur
sayes
,
this
they
affirme
of
her
,
that
though
on
the
one
side
she
was
exceeding
beautiful
,
yet
on
the
other
she
neuer
stirred
vpp
in
her
beholders
other
then
chast
desires
,
her
modest
and
maiestick
presence
repelling
al
vnchaste
thoughts
,
and
purifying
their
mindes
with
whom
she
was
present
.
Neyther
do
the
Nations
more
Infidel
&
Barbarous
render
her
lesse
reuerence
;
since
according
to
S.
Antonin
in
the
third
part
of
his
Summe
,
the
very
Turkes
and
Moores
in
their
Mosquees
prayse
and
honour
her
,
and
haue
her
name
in
such
veneration
,
as
whosoeuer
blaspheme
or
speake
irreuerently
of
it
,
they
punish
them
most
rigorously
.
Whence
we
may
see
,
how
vniuersally
honoured
she
is
,
which
is
the
dignity
represented
by
the
Twelfth
Starr
,
with
which
we
conclude
the
contexture
of
her
glorious
Crowne
.
The
faithful
Christian
then
,
who
would
cal
to
memory
these
twelue
prerogatiues
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
or
rather
would
crowne
her
with
these
12.
bright
starrs
,
must
euery
day
in
memory
of
them
make
twelue
reuerences
or
inclinations
;
which
while
he
doth
)
in
profound
silence
)
he
is
to
cal
to
mind
the
immensity
of
her
greatnes
in
them
,
and
endeauour
to
produce
as
many
Acts
of
complacence
and
congratulation
with
her
for
them
,
according
to
the
instructions
we
haue
giuen
heretofore
.
There
are
many
spiritual
persons
,
who
in
memory
of
those
12.
starrs
,
vse
to
recite
twelue
times
the
Aue
Maria
,
saluting
her
as
often
in
that
manner
as
the
B.
Archangel
S.
Gabriel
did
.
I
would
counsel
also
,
to
do
these
reuerences
with
more
deuotion
,
and
to
stirr
vp
our
affection
more
to
the
seruice
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
that
at
euery
reuerence
they
would
expresse
by
word
of
mouth
,
her
seueral
dignities
and
prerogatiues
,
which
for
that
purpose
I
haue
breifly
heere
expressed
.
-
1.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
O
blessed
Mary
,
the
most
illustrious
Daughter
of
the
soueraine
and
eternal
Emperour
.
-
2.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
the
celestial
Spouse
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
-
3.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
the
glorious
Mother
of
the
Incarnat
Word
.
-
4.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
Mother
of
the
Omnipotent
God
.
-
5.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
both
Daughter
,
Spouse
,
and
Mother
of
the
holy
Trinity
.
-
6.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
who
are
highly
seated
in
a
Throne
of
glory
aboue
al
the
Hierarchies
of
Heauen
.
-
7.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
Treasurer
of
al
the
riches
and
graces
of
the
Diuinity
.
-
8.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
most
glorious
Queen
of
Heauen
.
-
9.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
most
worthy
Lady
of
the
Angels
.
-
10.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
Empresse
of
al
the
Vniuerse
.
-
11.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
our
most
pittiful
Mother
and
faithful
Aduocat
.
-
12.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
whom
al
Kings
and
Monarkes
of
the
earth
do
reuerence
,
and
whom
al
heauenly
Courtiers
adore
.
Another
sort
of
Adoration
,
which
for
the
greater
variety
of
the
deuout
seruants
of
the
B
Virgin
,
I
haue
heere
annext
.
-
1.
I
Reuerence
and
adore
you
,
O
B.
Virgin
Mary
,
with
al
the
Angels
of
heauen
.
-
2.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
with
al
the
Archangels
.
-
3.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
with
al
the
Vertues
.
-
4.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
with
al
the
Principalities
.
-
5.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
with
al
the
Powers
.
-
6.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
with
al
the
Dominations
.
-
7.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
with
al
the
Thrones
.
-
8.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
with
al
the
Cherubins
.
-
9.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
with
al
the
Seraphins
.
-
10.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
O
B.
Virgin
Mary
,
with
al
the
Nations
of
the
world
.
-
11.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
with
al
the
faithful
departed
soules
.
-
12.
I
reuerence
and
adore
you
,
with
al
Creatures
of
Heauen
,
earth
,
and
depts
below
.
These
12.
reuerences
the
zealous
honourer
of
the
B.
Virgin
is
to
make
with
great
resentment
and
reflexion
of
mind
,
because
of
the
profound
mysteries
contained
in
them
;
And
by
so
doing
,
he
shal
adorne
the
head
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
a
more
grateful
Crowne
of
these
12.
Starrs
,
then
if
it
were
al
composed
of
12.
of
the
richest
Iewels
in
the
world
,
nay
of
12.
of
the
most
radiant
Starrs
in
heauen
.
Touching
the
acts
of
complacence
,
which
we
formerly
mentioned
,
I
haue
heere
sett
downe
a
forme
of
them
,
which
each
one
may
exercise
according
to
their
deuotion
.
Twelue
Reuerences
correspondent
to
the
Blessed
Virgins
12.
prerogatiues
.
1.
O
Blessed
Virgin
,
I
hartily
congratulat
and
reioyce
with
you
,
for
your
being
predestinat
from
al
eternity
to
be
Mother
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
and
the
liuing
Sanctuary
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
2.
O
B.
Virgin
,
I
hartily
congratulat
and
reioyce
with
you
,
for
being
conceiued
without
al
spott
of
original
sinne
,
in
such
manner
as
you
out-shine
in
purity
&
splendor
the
very
Angels
themselues
.
3.
O
B.
Virgin
I
hartily
congratulat
and
reioyce
with
you
,
for
your
being
the
first
in
consecrating
your
Virginity
to
God
,
which
so
many
Virgins
haue
imitated
since
.
4.
O
B.
Virgin
,
I
hartily
congratulat
and
reioyce
with
you
,
for
being
Mother
of
the
Omnipotent
,
the
highest
honour
which
you
haue
in
heauen
,
and
on
which
al
your
dignity
depends
.
5.
O
B.
Virgin
,
&c.
for
the
holy
Ghosts
illuminating
you
,
in
so
excellent
a
manner
,
at
the
holy
Incarnation
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
6.
O
B.
Virgin
,
I
hartily
congratulat
and
reioyce
with
you
,
for
your
being
so
replenished
with
diuine
grace
,
&
endowed
with
al
rare
vertue
and
perfection
.
7.
O
B.
Virgin
,
&c.
for
your
dignity
of
being
of
nearest
trust
and
secrecy
with
the
soueraine
Monarke
both
of
heauen
and
earth
.
8.
O
B.
Virgin
,
&c.
for
that
high
priuiledge
of
yours
,
to
haue
perpetual
fruition
of
the
wisdome
of
Alm.
God
.
9.
O
B.
Virgin
,
&c.
for
your
being
so
highly
seated
in
an
eminent
Throne
aboue
al
the
Quires
of
Angels
.
10.
O
B.
Virgin
,
I
hartily
congratulat
and
reioyce
with
you
,
for
the
great
power
and
authority
you
haue
ouer
al
the
Vniuerse
,
and
for
that
both
heauen
earth
&
the
depts
below
,
obey
your
Commendements
.
11.
O
B.
Virgin
,
&c.
and
with
our selues
,
for
your
being
our
reful
&
affectionat
Mother
,
and
like
a
faithful
Aduocat
procuring
euery
way
our
greater
good
and
aduancement
.
12.
O
B.
Virgin
:
&c.
finally
for
that
al
the
world
honours
and
adores
your
name
,
celebrats
your
prayses
,
and
prayses
your
graces
,
merits
,
&
perfections
.
And
this
deuotion
of
taking
complacence
in
the
B.
Virgins
perfections
and
dignityes
,
is
souerainly
grateful
vnto
her
;
as
was
manifest
to
S.
Brigit
in
her
Reuelations
vpon
this
occasion
.
Her
sonne
being
a
braue
and
noble
spirit
,
dying
in
the
holy
warrs
,
she
anxious
for
his
soule
,
besought
the
B.
Virgin
to
reueale
vnto
her
,
in
what
estate
it
was
;
when
behold
,
when
she
was
in
the
greatest
feruour
of
her
deuotion
,
the
B.
Virgin
appeared
vnto
her
,
and
comforted
her
in
this
sort
;
my
deare
daughter
,
sayd
she
,
be
no
longer
solicitous
for
your
sonne
,
for
I
haue
taken
care
of
his
saluation
,
in
visiting
him
before
his
decease
,
and
rendring
his
hart
inaccessible
to
al
sorts
of
temptations
,
and
so
as
no
doubt
of
faith
could
bow
it
from
the
rectitud
it
was
in
,
nay
more
,
I
made
the
passage
of
death
both
sweet
and
easy
for
him
,
to
the
end
the
feare
and
terrour
of
it
might
not
transport
him
either
to
impatience
or
despaire
.
So
,
I
cleared
his
chamber
of
those
diuels
assembled
there
,
to
lay
snares
for
his
soule
,
and
intrapp
it
at
its
departure
thence
,
and
at
the
instant
of
his
soule
and
bodyes
separation
,
I
took
it
in
my
ne
aryues
,
vnder
the
protection
of
which
,
I
caryed
it
safe
away
from
its
infernal
enemyes
.
And
the
reason
of
this
tendernes
of
hers
she
declared
in
another
reuelation
,
when
one
day
the
holy
Saint
making
her
prayers
at
the
Sepulcher
of
Christ
,
was
rauisht
in
extasy
into
a
sumptuous
Pallace
,
where
she
beheld
our
Sauiour
Christ
on
an
Imperial
Throne
,
and
his
B.
Mother
seated
by
his
side
,
with
an
infinity
of
Angels
incircling
them
about
;
Presently
after
,
she
beheld
her
sonne
present
,
al
trembling
&
in
great
dismay
before
this
Throne
to
receiue
his
Iudgement
there
,
his
Angel
Guardian
on
his
right
hand
,
and
the
diuel
on
his
left
,
who
with
a
horrible
voyce
thus
cryed
out
:
most
omnipotent
Iudge
,
I
appeale
to
you
for
Iustice
,
and
right
of
the
greatest
iniury
that
was
euer
offered
me
;
your
Mother
against
al
equity
hath
rauisht
that
wicked
soule
out
of
my
hands
,
entring
his
chamber
at
the
houre
of
his
death
,
and
excluding
me
and
my
company
,
hath
debarred
me
of
that
priuiledge
which
you
haue
granted
me
,
to
tempt
euery
soule
at
the
article
of
tyme
,
when
it
wil
best
be
testified
whether
they
belong
to
me
or
you
,
then
which
greater
iniustice
can
there
be
imagined
?
To
this
,
the
B.
Virgin
answered
,
though
thou
art
the
father
of
lyes
,
yet
in
this
thou
hast
but
declared
the
truth
,
I
haue
don
al
this
indeed
,
and
my
reason
for
it
was
this
:
This
soule
,
while
it
was
couuersant
in
the
world
,
was
so
deuoted
to
me
,
as
it
reioyced
and
tooke
complacency
in
my
dignity
of
being
Mother
of
Alm.
God
,
and
at
my
exaltation
aboue
al
the
quires
of
heauen
,
the
pleasure
of
which
it
would
not
haue
exchanged
for
al
the
contentments
and
pleasures
of
the
world
;
Iudge
then
if
I
had
not
iust
reason
to
do
what
I
did
:
O
but
(
replyed
the
diuel
)
,
al
this
cannot
excuse
it
from
an
Iniury
to
me
,
your
debarring
me
accesse
to
tempt
him
,
as
also
your
receiuing
his
departing
soule
,
and
conueying
it
hither
which
cheifly
belongs
to
me
;
when
conuerting
himself
vnto
the
Iudge
he
sayed
,
of
you
then
I
demand
iustice
(
who
ought
to
be
as
equitable
,
as
you
are
powerful
)
against
this
wicked
soule
heer
,
who
being
arriued
vnto
the
yeares
of
discretion
,
in
steed
of
taking
the
right
hand
way
of
your
commandements
,
went
on
the
left
,
in
his
transgressing
them
;
wherefore
I
demand
but
Iustice
that
he
be
condemned
;
and
heer
he
insisted
in
particularising
his
mortal
and
venial
sins
;
at
this
,
his
good
Angel
interposed
himselfe
saying
;
thou
wicked
feind
,
al
this
is
but
true
,
I
grant
what
thou
hast
sayd
;
but
knowest
thou
not
,
that
his
holy
Mothers
prayers
incessantly
offered
vp
vnto
Alm.
God
for
him
,
haue
cancelled
these
,
and
obtayned
for
him
a
true
contrition
,
and
sacramental
absolution
for
them
before
he
dyed
;
besides
her
,
and
his
many
other
holy
workes
don
in
satisfaction
of
them
,
how
then
canst
thou
haue
the
impudence
to
vrge
them
any
more
?
goe
home
,
and
keepe
company
with
damned
soules
,
looke
not
after
him
,
for
he
is
a
saued
one
.
At
this
,
the
diuel
vanished
away
.
And
by
this
we
may
see
,
the
benefit
of
being
deuoted
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
of
the
prayers
of
others
for
them
,
and
of
dying
in
a
good
estate
,
prepared
vnto
it
by
true
contrition
and
Confession
.
An
excellent
way
of
adoring
the
B.
Virgin
,
in
remembring
the
ioyes
which
she
had
heere
.
CHAP.
XX.
THE
common
opinion
is
,
that
the
B.
Virgin
had
in
this
world
,
seauen
ioyful
times
in
particular
.
-
The
first
was
,
at
her
Annunciation
.
-
The
second
,
the
Visitation
of
S.
Elizabeth
.
-
The
third
,
the
glorious
Natiuity
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
-
The
fourth
,
the
Adoration
of
the
three
Kings
.
-
The
fifth
,
at
the
finding
of
her
B.
sonne
in
the
Temple
.
-
The
sixth
,
at
our
B.
Sauiours
apparition
to
her
after
his
most
glorious
Resurrection
.
-
The
seuenth
,
her
happy
decease
,
and
glorious
Assumption
into
Heauen
.
Now
her
deuout
seruants
may
dayly
administer
her
matter
of
fresh
Ioy
,
by
calling
these
vnto
remembrance
,
and
occasion
to
themselues
a
great
increase
of
merit
and
glory
.
The
Angel
Gabriels
salutation
to
her
of
Aue
,
&c.
was
no
other
then
an
Inuitation
to
reioyce
,
according
to
the
interpretation
of
Origen
;
so
the
holy
Church
sings
her
Antiphon
:
Gaude
virgo
gloriosa
,
&c.
and
in
other
:
Regind
caeli
laetare
&c.
and
bids
her
reioice
and
be
glad
;
and
in
a
third
;
Gaude
&
laetare
Virgo
Maria.
Let
vs
then
announce
vnto
her
Ioy
by
commemorating
those
her
seauen
Ioyful
mysteries
,
in
this
following
Method
,
making
at
each
one
of
them
a
low
reuerence
.
-
1.
Reioyce
,
O
B.
Mary
,
for
that
vpon
the
salutation
of
the
heauenly
messinger
,
you
concerued
in
your
sacred
wombe
your
sonne
,
to
the
incredible
consolation
of
your
soule
.
-
2.
Reioyce
,
O
B.
Mary
,
for
that
you
burning
with
diuine
loue
,
and
incited
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
ouercome
the
toyle
and
labour
of
passing
ouer
the
high
mountaines
of
Iury
,
and
visited
your
cosen
Elizabeth
,
where
you
heard
her
vttering
your
celestial
praises
,
and
magnifyed
in
spirit
your
Lord
and
Sauiour
.
-
3.
Reioyce
,
O
B.
Mary
,
for
that
at
the
end
of
nine
moneths
,
you
brought
forth
into
the
world
,
the
so
long
expected
Messias
,
bright
as
the
sun
of
heauen
,
while
al
the
celestial
Angels
played
in
the
beames
of
him
,
to
your
vnspeakeable
comfort
.
-
4.
Reioyce
,
O
B.
Mary
,
for
that
you
saw
the
three
Kings
adoring
your
B.
Sonne
,
and
conceiued
a
fortunat
presage
from
thence
,
of
the
Gentils
conuersion
.
-
5.
Reioyce
,
O
B.
Mary
,
for
that
after
three
dayes
search
,
you
found
your
B.
Sonne
,
to
your
excessiue
gladnes
,
amongst
the
Doctours
in
the
Temple
,
where
you
were
astonisht
amongst
the
rest
,
to
heare
him
expound
the
deepest
mysteries
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
soe
clearly
,
and
with
such
admirable
perspicacity
.
-
6.
Reioyce
,
O
B.
Virgin
,
for
that
after
three
dayes
deluge
of
teares
,
by
the
appearing
of
your
glorious
Sonne
in
his
Resurrection
,
they
were
al
dryed
vp
,
and
you
exceedingly
reioyc't
and
comforted
.
-
7.
Reioyce
,
O
B.
Mary
,
for
that
al
the
Apostles
being
assembled
together
at
the
happy
houre
of
your
departure
out
of
this
mortal
life
,
the
third
day
after
you
were
gloriously
Assumpted
into
heauen
,
where
now
you
sitt
crowned
and
instated
by
the
holy
Trinity
Queene
of
Angels
and
of
all
the
Vniuerse
.
S.
Anselme
,
amongst
our
B.
Ladyes
miracles
,
records
this
for
one
;
that
a
certaine
deuout
Religious
man
,
whose
custome
it
was
,
dayly
in
his
deuotions
,
to
remember
the
7.
Ioyes
of
our
B.
Lady
,
being
now
neere
his
end
,
and
exceeding
fearful
of
that
last
Agonie
,
our
B.
Lady
appeared
vnto
him
,
and
comforting
him
sayd
,
my
sonne
why
should
you
feare
?
you
who
haue
so
often
reioyced
me
with
the
remembrance
of
the
greatest
Ioyes
I
had
in
my
mortal
life
?
take
courage
,
and
assure
your selfe
no
euil
shal
happen
vnto
you
,
but
you
shal
soone
be
partaker
of
those
Ioyes
which
you
haue
so
often
announced
to
me
:
with
whose
celestial
presence
he
was
so
comforted
,
that
forgetting
his
sicknes
while
he
endeauoured
to
rise
,
and
through
ioy
to
cast
himself
at
her
feet
,
his
soule
preuented
his
body
,
and
went
out
before
to
the
fruition
of
those
Ioyes
which
she
had
promised
him
.
The
foresayd
Ioyful
mysteries
may
be
distributed
to
each
Houre
of
the
Office
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
The
first
,
at
Mattins
;
the
second
,
at
Prime
;
the
third
,
at
the
Third
Houre
;
The
fourth
,
at
the
Sixt
;
The
fifth
,
at
the
Ninth
;
the
sixt
,
at
Vespers
;
and
the
seauenth
,
at
Complin
;
On
each
one
of
which
we
way
deuoutly
meditat
the
while
,
and
so
in
the
like
manner
we
may
meditat
then
on
our
Beads
;
a
deuotion
most
acceptable
to
our
B.
Lady
,
as
from
this
Example
we
may
perceiue
,
recounted
by
Pelbert
in
the
Stellary
of
the
B.
Virgin
.
There
was
,
sayes
he
,
a
yong
man
,
who
making
himselfe
Religious
of
S.
Francis
,
his
Order
,
was
accustomed
before
he
entred
into
Religion
,
to
crowne
a
certaine
Image
of
our
Lady
with
a
wreath
of
flowers
which
he
dayly
gathered
for
that
intent
,
but
being
once
become
Religious
,
wanting
the
commodity
of
flowers
,
he
intermitted
this
deuotion
,
though
so
vnwillingly
as
the
leauing
that
,
made
him
resolue
at
last
,
to
leaue
being
Religious
also
,
and
being
vpon
the
point
of
departing
the
Conuent
,
behold
our
B.
Lady
appeared
vnto
him
saying
;
leaue
off
that
your
so
pernicious
resolue
vpon
so
triuial
an
occasion
,
and
if
you
desire
to
vndertake
a
deuotion
grateful
vnto
me
,
in
steed
of
making
me
a
material
crowne
of
flowers
,
offer
me
vp
a
spiritual
one
of
salutations
,
and
I
shal
be
farre
more
delighted
with
it
,
and
the
forme
of
it
shal
be
this
:
you
shal
first
say
a
Pater
noster
,
in
memory
of
the
Ioy
I
conceiued
when
the
Angel
saluted
me
and
the
Eternal
word
was
Incarnat
in
my
wombe
,
and
say
.
10.
Aue
Marias
in
consequence
thereof
.
Secondly
,
you
shal
do
as
much
;
in
memory
of
the
Ioy
I
had
in
visiting
my
cosen
Elizabeth
:
and
so
forth
,
vnto
the
seauenth
Ioy
I
had
;
which
you
shal
conclude
with
the
last
three
Aue
Marias
of
your
Beades
,
so
the
whole
number
wil
amount
to
7.
Paters
and
63.
Aue
Marias
;
which
deuotion
if
you
shal
dayly
performe
in
mine
honour
know
you
shal
much
more
please
me
,
then
in
that
other
deuotion
which
you
had
;
and
hauing
sayd
this
,
she
vanished
away
,
leauing
him
exceedingly
comforted
and
strengthened
in
his
vocation
.
Now
it
hapned
that
whilst
one
day
he
was
performing
this
deuotion
,
a
certaine
Religious
beholding
him
by
chance
,
sawe
an
Angel
standing
by
him
,
threading
on
a
golden
thread
,
as
many
roses
as
the
Nouice
sayd
Aue
Marias
,
and
for
each
Paternoster
a
golden
lilly
:
al
which
when
the
Nouice
had
done
he
ioined
them
together
,
and
crowned
his
head
with
them
;
the
Religious
man
astonished
at
this
vision
,
charged
him
by
vertue
of
holy
obedience
,
to
declare
vnto
him
what
deuotions
he
vsed
;
which
he
doing
with
great
sincerity
,
the
Religious
man
encouraged
him
to
persist
therin
,
assuring
him
it
was
a
deuotion
the
B.
Virgin
was
delighted
with
.
And
S.
Bernard
exercising
this
deuotion
our
B.
Lady
appeared
vnto
him
once
,
saying
vnto
him
;
my
sonne
,
this
deuotion
of
thine
,
is
exceeding
grateful
to
me
,
and
that
thou
mayst
perceiue
so
much
,
I
haue
obtained
of
my
sonne
for
thee
in
reward
thereof
,
the
grace
of
preaching
,
and
of
working
miracles
;
besides
,
I
promise
you
,
one
day
to
make
you
participant
of
those
Ioyes
which
you
dayly
cal
to
remembrance
;
and
de
facto
soone
after
,
the
holy
Saint
began
to
be
famous
indeed
for
miracles
,
and
to
abound
in
innumerable
graces
,
and
conuerted
a
world
of
soules
by
his
learned
preachings
and
force
of
his
miracles
.
Of
the
Interiour
Reuerences
we
are
to
exhibit
to
the
Glorious
Queene
of
Heauen
,
and
of
the
place
,
time
,
&
occasion
of
exercising
them
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
HITHERTO
we
haue
spoken
of
the
Adorations
we
are
to
make
,
the
exteriour
accompanying
the
interiour
,
with
relation
to
mans
composition
consisting
both
of
body
and
soule
;
Now
because
those
exteriour
are
not
alwayes
to
be
performed
,
neither
are
all
places
and
times
accomodate
for
them
,
we
wilonly
speak
of
such
interiour
Adorations
as
we
may
be
exercising
,
they
being
only
acts
of
adoration
produced
by
the
Wil
;
which
according
to
S.
Thomas
,
are
those
which
the
Blessed
in
heauen
only
exhibitvnto
Alm.
God
.
These
then
,
there
is
none
but
may
performe
,
when
in
the
performance
of
the
others
,
they
are
hindred
either
for
want
of
commodity
of
place
or
time
,
and
these
indeed
are
the
most
excellent
of
al
,
and
most
acceptable
to
Alm.
God
,
as
those
without
which
the
others
were
nothing
worth
.
And
it
being
our
principal
scope
,
to
treat
of
reuerencing
the
Mother
of
God
,
we
wil
only
exemplifye
in
that
,
and
instruct
her
votaries
in
the
place
,
and
Time
,
when
and
where
they
are
principally
to
be
exercised
.
In
al
times
and
places
they
may
comodiously
be
produced
,
but
cheifly
when
for
the
company
of
others
we
cannot
exercise
any
other
deuotion
,
as
also
when
we
ride
,
walke
,
eate
,
or
take
repose
;
at
al
which
times
it
is
but
lifting
vp
our
mind
to
heauen
,
and
to
say
with
our
hart
:
I
humbly
adore
you
,
O
B.
mother
of
my
Sauiour
Christ
;
I
adore
you
O
Queene
of
Angels
,
or
the
like
;
in
only
doing
of
which
,
we
sanctify
al
we
do
,
making
euery
one
of
those
indifferent
actions
,
aequiualent
to
prayer
:
happy
the
ground
they
goe
on
,
happy
the
bread
they
eate
,
&
the
rest
they
take
,
who
are
so
exercised
the
while
;
So
when
the
Clock
strikes
,
it
were
a
good
deuotion
in
this
sort
to
eleuat
our
mind
,
as
also
before
each
Houre
of
our
B.
Ladyes
Office
,
producing
an
act
of
interiour
complacence
,
saying
with
our
heart
:
I
exceedingly
reioice
O
B.
Virgin
,
for
your
high
honor
of
being
Mother
of
God
,
of
being
Queene
of
heauen
,
&c.
which
cannot
but
be
most
acceptable
and
grateful
vnto
her
.
In
the
meane
time
this
deuotion
were
best
perfomed
on
their
knees
,
it
being
a
posture
most
repugnant
to
slouth
and
tepidity
.
Besides
,
for
those
who
are
troubled
with
infirmity
,
age
,
or
any
other
weaknes
,
this
deuotion
were
best
,
as
that
which
without
any
difficulty
they
may
performe
,
since
there
is
none
but
haue
their
spirit
free
,
or
at
least
so
free
,
as
for
a
glance
or
so
they
may
reflect
it
vpon
heauen
,
how
euer
otherwise
they
are
incumbreds
,
And
a
great
consolation
this
ought
to
be
to
euery
one
,
that
without
any
other
paynes
,
then
the
only
lifting
vp
the
mind
to
God
,
so
it
be
don
with
spirit
and
viuacity
,
one
may
merit
so
much
,
as
to
arriue
to
most
high
perfection
.
When
one
then
,
is
sitting
by
the
fire
,
or
reposing
on
the
bed
,
let
them
but
exercise
their
mindes
in
these
Interior
acts
of
deuotion
,
and
euen
when
they
seeme
to
men
most
idle
,
they
shal
appeare
vnto
God
most
vertuously
imployed
.
O
most
happy
imployment
,
that
a
man
in
a
manner
doing
nothing
,
may
do
as
the
very
Angels
in
heauen
,
And
while
some
,
to
finde
out
solitud
and
deuotion
,
retire
them
to
the
Desarts
,
and
liue
Eremites
liues
,
he
that
exerciseth
but
these
adorations
,
hath
al
that
within
himself
,
which
they
seeke
abrode
,
and
may
assoone
arriue
to
the
height
of
perfection
by
this
easy
way
,
as
by
the
most
fatigable
they
can
go
.
Besides
,
these
acts
of
Adoration
haue
yet
another
benefit
,
that
they
expose
vs
not
to
vainglory
,
which
others
perhaps
may
do
,
as
being
only
betwixt
God
and
our selues
performed
in
the
interiour
of
our
soule
,
which
by
so
much
the
more
innobles
them
aboue
the
other
,
as
the
soule
exceeds
the
body
in
nobility
;
and
therfore
of
the
bodyes
operations
we
are
to
haue
no
regard
at
al
,
further
then
they
go
accompanied
with
the
attention
of
the
mind
,
conformable
to
that
saying
of
the
Apostle
:
Corporalis
exercitatio
ad
modicum
vtilis
est
.
But
to
returne
to
our
purpose
,
the
seruant
of
the
Queene
of
heauen
is
to
the
vttermost
bent
of
spirit
and
industry
to
imploy
himselfe
in
these
interiour
Adorations
,
as
farr
forth
as
the
circumstances
of
time
place
,
&
occasion
shal
giue
him
leaue
.
Notwithstanding
he
is
to
haue
regard
the
while
to
accompany
them
(
if
he
can
)
with
exterior
reuerence
both
because
the
one
much
aydes
the
other
,
as
also
because
the
neglect
of
them
alwayes
implyes
an
inexcusable
negligence
;
which
that
Example
which
Pelbert
recounts
,
doth
wel
declare
,
happening
in
his
time
in
Hungary
,
and
recounted
vnto
him
by
a
Religious
man
of
worthy
credit
,
and
it
is
this
:
A
Religious
of
the
same
Order
was
accustomed
euer
at
the
Aue
Maria
bel
,
or
Angelus
Domini
,
to
rise
out
of
his
bed
at
the
houres
of
night
,
and
humbly
on
his
knees
salute
the
Queen
of
heauen
;
This
deuout
custome
once
,
being
perswaded
by
slouth
and
lazines
,
he
omitted
,
when
behold
,
being
falne
a
sleepe
againe
,
he
seemed
in
his
sleepe
to
see
,
the
Church
steeple
euen
incline
it self
vnto
the
ground
;
which
sight
three
times
being
represented
vnto
him
in
sleepe
,
at
last
he
imagined
that
he
heard
these
words
;
Miserable
and
negligent
creature
as
thou
art
,
art
thou
not
ashamed
to
see
euen
senslesse
creatures
thus
bow
down
themselues
in
reuerence
to
the
Mother
of
God
,
whilst
thou
sensible
as
thou
art
,
neglectest
it
?
by
which
vision
touched
with
a
liuely
sorrow
for
this
neglect
,
he
became
more
feruorous
thereafter
in
his
deuotions
.
These
interiour
Reuerences
then
,
although
of
themselues
they
be
of
neuer
so
high
worth
and
dignity
,
yet
when
commodiously
they
may
be
done
,
we
are
neuer
to
neglect
the
exteriour
,
but
stil
accompany
the
one
with
the
other
,
that
the
feruour
of
the
one
ioyned
with
the
other
payne
may
render
them
more
meritorious
;
and
the
best
place
for
the
exercising
these
deuotions
is
,
when
the
commodity
of
some
Chappel
or
Oratory
is
offred
vs
,
at
which
time
we
are
vpon
our
knees
,
in
a
more
particular
manner
to
commend
our selues
to
Alm.
God
and
his
B.
Mother
;
And
of
this
we
haue
for
paterne
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
who
as
often
as
he
ascended
to
Hierusalem
,
repayred
euer
to
the
Temple
,
the
first
thing
he
did
,
to
offer
vp
to
his
eternal
Father
his
prayers
and
adorations
.
In
imitation
of
which
,
those
of
the
Capucines
Order
haue
a
constitution
,
that
when
they
arriue
in
any
place
,
they
are
first
of
al
to
resort
vnto
the
Church
,
and
there
to
adore
the
Blessed
Sacrament
:
the
words
of
the
Constitution
are
these
:
Being
arriued
to
the
place
where
we
are
to
goe
,
to
shew
our selues
true
sonnes
of
the
Eternal
father
,
we
are
first
to
visit
the
Church
,
where
hauing
don
reuerence
,
&c.
And
diuers
by
these
meanes
haue
escaped
imminent
dangers
;
as
appeares
by
this
following
story
,
recounted
by
the
Illustrious
Iames
Voragius
Archbishop
of
Genua
,
in
his
history
of
the
B.
Virgins
Assumption
.
There
was
(
sayes
he
)
a
person
of
quality
,
whose
wife
excelled
in
al
vertues
,
but
principally
in
deuotion
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
so
as
no
day
past
that
in
some
reuerent
and
Religious
manner
she
did
not
honour
her
.
Now
it
happened
that
her
husband
through
his
excessiue
prodigality
,
at
last
fel
into
want
and
misery
,
in
so
much
as
one
day
some
noble
men
inuiting
themselues
to
dinner
with
him
,
and
he
wanting
meanes
to
entertayne
them
,
in
that
splendid
and
aboundant
manner
as
he
was
wont
,
to
avoyd
the
shame
went
forth
into
a
wood
,
where
he
intended
to
absent
himself
while
they
might
be
come
and
gone
without
taking
notice
of
their
visiting
him
;
whilst
in
a
Melancoly
passion
he
wandred
vp
and
down
then
revoluing
in
his
mind
into
what
misery
he
was
falne
,
behold
a
person
of
a
horrible
aspect
,
mounted
vpon
a
horse
no
lesse
horrid
then
he
appeared
vnto
him
,
requesting
him
to
let
him
know
his
cause
of
discontent
;
To
whom
the
Gentleman
(
after
he
had
recollected
his
spirits
which
feare
with
its
dismay
,
had
putt
to
flight
at
first
)
declared
his
whole
fortunes
;
at
which
(
quoth
the
other
)
if
that
be
al
,
take
comfort
,
for
I
wil
promise
you
(
grant
me
but
one
request
)
to
reduce
you
to
an
estate
more
riche
and
opulent
then
euer
you
were
in
before
;
It
must
be
a
strange
request
(
sayd
the
Gentleman
)
I
should
not
grant
you
vpon
that
condition
;
nay
,
it
is
but
easy
in
performance
sayd
the
diuel
)
for
it
was
he
disguised
in
that
shape
)
to
witt
,
that
on
such
a
certaine
day
and
houre
you
bring
your
wife
along
with
you
,
and
meete
me
in
this
place
:
&
this
being
agreed
vpon
,
the
diuel
directed
him
to
a
caue
,
where
he
found
a
mighty
treasure
,
by
the
helpe
of
which
,
recouering
out
of
his
necessity
,
he
liued
in
a
more
noble
way
then
euer
.
Now
it
hapned
,
the
time
drawing
nigh
,
when
(
as
he
had
promised
)
he
was
to
take
his
iourney
with
his
wife
vnto
the
place
appointed
.
and
she
perceiuing
that
som-what
extraordinary
was
in
hand
,
by
his
hasty
warning
her
to
prepare
to
take
horse
with
him
,
and
the
trouble
of
his
Countenance
,
when
she
could
by
no
meanes
gett
out
of
him
what
it
was
;
she
recommended
the
matter
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
&
presently
tooke
horse
so
obedient
to
her
husband
,
as
neuer
to
examine
further
his
intentions
;
Now
it
hapned
on
their
way
,
that
passing
by
a
litle
Chappel
dedicated
to
our
B.
Lady
,
the
Lady
by
the
consent
of
her
husband
lighted
and
went
in
,
only
in
mind
to
do
her
deuotions
,
and
returne
againe
;
but
behold
,
whilst
with
prayers
and
teares
she
commended
to
the
Queene
of
heauen
the
good
successe
of
her
affayres
,
she
was
diuinely
cast
into
a
sleepe
meane
while
the
B.
Virgin
assumed
her
shape
,
and
with
her
husband
went
on
her
way
.
They
were
no
sooner
arriued
at
the
entry
of
the
wood
,
but
the
diuel
with
great
noyse
and
furie
appeared
vnto
the
Gentleman
,
not
daring
to
approch
vnto
him
for
feare
of
our
B.
Lady
(
whom
presently
he
knew
)
but
casting
on
him
a
sterne
regard
in
this
manner
he
spake
vnto
him
;
vngrateful
and
perfidious
as
thou
art
,
is
this
al
the
reward
I
haue
,
for
those
great
benefits
thou
hast
receiued
of
me
?
didst
thou
not
promise
to
conduct
thy
wife
hither
vnto
me
,
and
in
her
steed
had
thou
brought
heer
the
mother
of
Alm.
God
?
It
was
against
thy
wife
(
since
against
this
I
cannot
)
I
intended
to
auenge
my selfe
,
for
her
being
so
diligent
in
the
honour
and
firme
affection
to
the
Queene
of
heauen
.
Wherunto
the
B.
Virgin
thus
answered
him
:
and
whence
is
this
temerity
thou
abhominable
Feind
,
that
thou
shouldst
dare
to
offer
any
iniury
to
those
who
loue
and
reuerence
me
?
goe
hence
to
Hel
againe
,
and
desist
from
malicing
them
,
vpon
payne
of
a
greater
hel
,
then
euer
yet
thou
feltst
;
When
the
diuel
with
a
violent
clatter
,
as
if
al
the
wood
had
been
torne
vp
by
the
rootes
,
strait
vanished
away
,
and
left
the
Gentleman
in
such
affright
,
as
he
fell
flatt
to
the
ground
before
the
B.
Virgins
feet
,
beseeching
her
pardon
for
his
offence
;
who
sharply
reprehending
him
for
it
,
commanded
him
to
goe
back
vnto
the
Chappel
,
to
awake
his
wife
out
of
her
trance
,
and
returning
home
with
her
,
to
discharge
his
house
of
al
those
il
gotten
goods
,
so
damnable
to
keepe
:
Al
which
he
punctually
did
,
and
quitting
both
those
goods
and
his
euil
together
,
he
became
in
short
time
of
more
plentiful
fortune
,
then
euer
he
was
before
,
by
the
special
fauour
of
the
Queene
of
heauen
;
who
is
alwayes
succourable
and
merciful
to
those
,
who
implore
her
ayde
in
their
necessityes
,
and
aduantage
them
with
high
graces
and
priuiledges
,
who
endeauour
to
honour
her
with
this
excellent
sort
of
Adorations
,
as
wel
exterior
as
interior
,
which
hitherto
we
haue
largely
treated
of
;
together
with
the
reasons
,
discourse
,
authority
,
and
wondrous
examples
,
which
should
induce
vs
to
the
embracing
of
it
,
which
is
the
principal
scope
and
ayme
of
al
this
work
.
And
now
at
last
,
we
haue
brought
it
to
an
end
,
by
the
particular
fauour
and
assistance
of
Alm.
God
,
obtained
through
the
intercession
of
his
glorious
Mother
,
our
most
benigne
and
B.
Lady
;
whom
we
beseech
by
the
same
intercession
,
to
render
vs
worthy
of
the
participation
at
last
of
eternal
good
,
which
being
only
that
,
which
can
satiat
indeed
,
can
only
render
vs
on
al
parts
happy
and
content
.
FINIS
.